...... Sister Anne of Jesus Torres (Marianna de Jesus Torres) (1634)

Nun - Quito, Equador: "First meaning : At the end of the Nineteenth Century and for a large part of the Twentieth Century, various heresies will flourish on this earth, which will have become a free republic. The precious light of the faith will go out in souls because of the almost total moral corruption. In those times there will be great physical and moral calamities, in private and in public. The little number of souls keeping the faith and practicing the virtues will undergo cruel and unspeakable sufferings....

"Second Meaning : My communities will be abandoned; they will be swamped in a fathomless sea of bitterness, and will seemed drowned in tribulations. How many true vocations will be lost for lack of skillful and prudent direction to form them! Each mistress of novices will need to be a soul of prayer, knowing how to discern spirits.

"Third Meaning : In those times, the air will be filled with the spirit of impurity which like a deluge of filth will flood the streets, squares and public places. The licentiousness will be such that there will be no more virgin souls in the world.

"Fourth Meaning : By gaining control of all the social classes, the sects will tend to penetrate with great skill into the hearts of families and destroy even the children. The devil will take glory in feeding perfidiously on the hearts of children. The innocence of childhood will almost disappear. Thus priestly vocations will be lost. It will be a real disaster. Priests will abandon their sacred duties and will depart from the path marked for them by God. Then the Church will go through a dark night for lack of a Prelate and Father to watch over it with love, gentleness, strength and prudence, and numbers of priests will lose the spirit of God, thus placing their souls in great danger.... Satan will take control of this earth through the fault of faithless men who, like a black cloud, will darken the clear sky of the republic consecrated to the Most Sacred Heart of my divine Son. This republic, having allowed entry to all the vices, will have to undergo all sorts of chastisements: plagues, famine, war, apostasy, and the loss of souls without number. And to scatter these black clouds blocking the brilliant dawning of the freedom of the Church, there will be a terrible war in which the blood of priests and of religious will flow.... That night will be so horrible that wickedness will seem triumphant. Then will come my time: in astounding fashion I shall destroy Satan's pride, casting him beneath my feet, chaining him up in the depths of hell, leaving Church and country freed at last from his cruel tyranny.

"Fifth Meaning : Men possessing great wealth will look on with in difference while the Church is oppressed, virtue is persecuted, and evil triumphs. They will not use their wealth to fight evil and to reconstruct the faith. The people will come to care nothing for the things of God, will absorb the spirit of evil and will let themselves be swept away by all vices and passions."

also... "The most Holy Trinity confirmed the desire of my Queen, assuring that God will bless all those who, by their support and help, contribute in the making of the Holy Statue, as well as all those who help spread this devotion (to Our Lady of Good Success) throughout the centuries, making known its origin and these apparitions in the 20th century. This will be a time of great corruption of customs. The sacred sacrament of Holy Orders will be ridiculed, oppressed and despised, for in doing this, one scorns and defiles the Church of God, and even God Himself, represented by His priests. The Demon will try to persecute the Ministers of the Lord in every possible way."

...... Maria Laach Monastery (16th Century)

A Benedictine abbey on the southwest bank of Lake Laach, near Andernach in Rhineland, Germany. It was founded in the year 1093: "The twentieth century will bring death and destruction, apostasy from the Church, discord in families, cities and governments; it will be the century of three great wars with intervals of a few decades. They will become ever more devastating and bloody and will lay in ruins not only Germany, but finally all countries of East and West."......"After a terrible defeat of Germany will follow the next great war. There will be no bread for people anymore and no fodder for animals. Poisonous clouds, manufactured by human hands, will sink down and exterminate everything. The human mind will be seized by insanity."

...... Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser (1613-1658)

Parish priest and an ecclesiastical writer. - "Visions" (1646): "[After a world war] will come a new period, in which two mighty ones will face each other. The wrangle between these two will begin in the second half of the twentieth century. It will overthrow mountains and silt up rivers. A great change will come to pass, such as no mortal man will have expected; Heaven and Hell will confront each other in this struggle, old states will perish and light and darkness will be pitted against each other with swords, but it will be swords of a different fashion. With these swords it will be possible to cut up the skies and split the earth. A great lament will come over all mankind and only a small batch will survive the storm, the pestilence and the horror. And neither of the two adversaries will conquer nor be vanquished. Both mighty ones will lie on the ground, and a new mankind will come into existence. God possesses the key to everything. Blessed is he who will then be able to praise him, having obeyed all his commandments. And the great monarch of the world will create new laws for the new mankind and will cause a new age to begin, in which there will be only one flock and one shepherd, and peace will be of long, long duration, for the glory of God in heaven and on earth...

"When everything has been ruined by war; when Catholics are hard pressed by traitorous co-religionists and heretics; when the Church and her servants are denied their rights, the monarchies have been abolished and their rulers murdered... Then the Hand of Almighty God will work a marvelous change, something apparently impossible according to human understanding. There will rise a valiant monarch anointed by God. He will be a Catholic, a descendant of Louis IX, yet a descendant of an ancient imperial German family, born in exile. He will rule supreme in temporal matters. The Pope will rule supreme in spiritual matters at the same time. Persecution will cease and justice shall rule. Religion seems to be suppressed, but by the changes of entire kingdoms it will be made more firm.

"He will root out false doctrines and destroy the rule of Moslemism. His dominion will extend from the East to the West. All nations will adore God their Lord according to the Catholic teaching. There will be many wise and just men. The people will love justice, and peace will reign over the whole earth, for divine power will bind Satan for many years until the coming of the Son of Perdition.

"The reign of the Great Ruler may be compared with that of Caesar Augustus who became Emperor after his victory over his enemies, thereby giving peace to the world, also with the reign of Constantine the Great, who was sent by God, after severe persecution, to deliver both the Church and State.

"On account of a terrible war Germany will wail, France will be the cause of all the woe, Germany will be terribly wounded, all will be impoverished. England shall suffer much. The King shall be killed.

"After desolation has reached its peak in England, peace will be restored and England will return to the Catholic faith with greater fervor than before.

"The Great Monarch will have the special help of God and be unconquerable.

"The Fifth Epoch of time dates from the reign of Charles V until the reign of the Great Monarch.

"The Sixth Age of the Spirit commences with the powerful Monarch and the Holy Pontiff... and will last until the appearance of the Antichrist. This will be an age of consolation in which God will console His Spirit of the affliction and the great tribulation of the preceding age. All the nations will be united in the Catholic faith. The sacerdocy will flower more than ever, and men will seek the kingdom of God in all solicitude.

"The Lord will give good pastors to the Church. Men will live in peace, each in his own field. They will be reconciled with the one God. They will live in the shadow of the powerful Monarch and of his successors.

"Many saints and doctors will flourish in the earth. Men will love reason and justice. Peace will reign in all the universe, because the divine power will bind Satan for many years, until the son of perdition will rave anew.

"The Sixth Epoch of the World, which commences with the emancipation of the people of Israel and the restoration of the Temple and of the city of Jerusalem, will endure until the advent of Jesus Christ.

"For likewise, in this epoch, the people of Israel will be consoled to a very high degree by the Lord, our God, who will deliver them from the captivity of Babylon. The kingdoms, the nations, and the people will submit to the Roman Empire, furiously vanquished by the very powerful and very illustrious monarch who will govern during fifty-six years, rendering the peace of the universe and reigning alone until the advent of Jesus Christand even after him. Thus, in the Sixth Age, God will delight his Church with the greatest prosperity.

"For, although, in the Fifth Age, we saw everywhere the most deplorable calamities: whereas all is devastated by war; that the Church and its members are rendered tributaries; that the subjects are tormented and that all men conspire to erect republics: man himself will be so astonishingly changed by the hand of God, such that no one can imagine humanity. For the powerful monarch, who will come like an envoy of God, will destroy the republics thoroughly in climax; he will subdue all to his will and will employ his zeal in favor of the true Church of Christ. All the heresies will be relegated to hell. The empire of the Turks will be broken and this monarch will reign in the orient and in the occident. All the nations will come and adore the Lord their God in the true Catholic and Roman faith.

"Now the Great Monarch also will dominate over all the beasts of the earth, that is to say over the barbarian nations, over the rebellious peoples, over the heretic republics and over all men dominated by their evil passions.

"It is in that age that the relation of the sixth Spirit of the Lord will be known, that is to say the Spirit of Wisdom that God diffuses over all the surfaces of the globes in those times. For men will fear the Lord their God, they will observe the law and serve it with all their heart. The sciences will be multiplied and complete on the earth. The Holy Scriptures will be unanimously understood, without controversy and without the errors of heresies. Men will be enlightened, so much as in the natural sciences and in the celestial sciences.

"Finally, the Sixth Church, the Church of Philadelphia, is the type of this sixth age, for Philadelphia signifies friendship of brothers, and again guarding the heritage in union with the Lord. Now all these characters convene perfectly in the sixth age, in which they will have love, concord and perfect peace and in which the powerful Monarch will have to consider almost the entire world as his heritage. He will deliver up the earth, with the aid of the Lord his God from all his enemies, of ruin and of all evil."

...... The Sybille of Prague (?-1658)

A Bohemian orphan who traveled with gypsies throughout the Holy Land, the Orient, Italy, and Europe before settling down in her old age in Prague. Her prophecies were made while in trance and written down by her gardener "In the Fog-land [England], a Virgin girl will become Queen [Victoria] and will bring her land Empire and Greatness. These blessing will remain for a long time. However, the coming Race will not be worthy of their Pay, and they will marry each other; following relationships within the Family will not make it possible to sustain this wealth, and this will then end after about 300 years, after which the Land of Fog will sink into the Ocean...

"In Germany speaks a Man, whose sign is a strange Cross with Arms , and he speaks to his Folk and promises them Might and Dominion. He aligns with the Axe-Bearer of the Eternal State, but this will bring him no luck.

"His Soldiers with steel Horses that move on Tracks will come to Prague. The people of the Moldaustadt [Prague] are guilty of greed. The Cross-Bearer feels sure of himself and looks with Pride over the City.

"But he feels he does not have enough power and moves further into the World. He gives the order and his Officers and Soldiers move thousands of miles to the North, South, East and West. They will melt under the black Sun [Africa], and freeze in the Snow blizzards of the Bear-Land [Russia]. The War will have no end for some time and from the Sky will fall Pitch and Sulfur. Great Cities will go up in Flames.

"Mankind is partially annihilated. They want to overcome God Himself. With bad hearts they will sow a Mushroom, whose Seed will fall from the Sky to Earth. Great is the Fear, for the Mushroom reaches to the sky and overshadows much of the land. Through this Poison Thousands will die a horrible Death.

"The Cross-Bearer also will find an End and for a Thousand Years they will try to find his Body.

"A small Box with round knobs will bring Mankind Joy and Desire into the smallest Rooms. Music, frolic and laughter come from this remarkable Thing, and people shall listen to the good and bad words.

"Darkness has entered into the Heart. The people are so strange. All knowledge is mischief that threatens the World. Everyone knows the Unholiness that moves through, but everyone hates, nobody wants to believe in God. They are building a Tower of Steel, filled with Water, and believe with this to rule the Stars. Because of their Boldness, Men will become carried away with presumptuousness and will have grief in difficulty. The People will come to suffer very heavily, because the Human Spirit feels it has conquered over the all, and the Nature is changed.

"I see a small cornered thing in their hands, which will give them information about everything they wish to know. On a white Surface, there appears a small box in which we can see People, Animals, Mountains and Valleys. Beautiful Music accompanies the Figures, and the People are happy over it. But all their joys will mean nothing.

"Tears will flow out of their Eyes and they will flow in a torrential Stream. God's Voice will sound from the Sky, and the People will fall to their Knees shaking.

"A Ball, propelled from Water, rolls over the Earth. It could bring Blessings, but it brings only Need.

"A colored Box will help Mankind, to open the Womb of the Earth. But Poison and Fire will be their harvest and it will be difficult for them to close the Womb. Glowing Air itself will become useless, and the Ice of the North will melt and the Land will become prosperous.

"A small Land will become large and then again a Man will be born, who will be great with the power of the All. Millions will applaud him and raise their Hands to him, and he will be strong, the trouble to banish. But even him a dark power will bring to an End, and a Plate made of heavy Steel will crush this Worm.

"Yet all at once Mankind will realize that they are fighting a desperate War, but somehow an unjust War will become a holy Quest. Later, but later than ever they will attain the Judgment of it all. Joyous and freer will men then be but also a great deal poorer. The Sheep of the world will learn in their Spirit, and they will ban Lies and Dogma, and the Work of their Spirit will take first place over Work with their Hands. Because of this the Fields will yield many times what today is thought to be great Blessing, and Mankind will a Day of Work in four hours.

"They will hold Rod in hand, which will bring joy with skillful use. It can also delay Death. Balls will be formed of the Food, which they will eat when they are hungry. But they will not become satisfied and full because the Bean makes their bodies even hungrier. Again there will be surprises, and they will think of totally remarkable things to help Mankind. On the Streets there will be Wagons, which are faster than anything else but which possess no Wheels. Out of Glass and Earth garments will be woven, and these will last a lifetime. The Night they will make to Day, and out of blown Glass pipes will come bright daylight.

"They will again mock God. Their crimes will disgust God, because they will be able to manufacture People artificially. These artificial Humans, however, are poor in Spirit, because they have only small brains, but they will be strong and resilient, so there will come a new Time of Slavery.

"New Religions will come, and there, where today stands the Statue of Holy Wenzel, a high Tower will crown a new Temple. Splendid will this Temple be, built with Gold and Silver.

"Again there are dark Times. In the Year in which two Fives are across Nineteen, on the Day of holy Veronika [Feb. 4] will Mankind Scream in Fear out into the World, and the End of Prague will certainly happen. The Earth will be raped and God will hold a horrible trial.

"Nothing compares previously to anything like this. Out of East there comes a Dragon, who looks gross. Out of his 9 Tongues and 99 Eyes there will shoot deadly lightning and out of his open Mouth there will blow a poisonous Breath. Prague, my dear Prague, you will find a unique but gruesome End. One Breath dissociates your Walkways, sweet and warm. The people will feel amazed. Thousands of People will lie to rest with horribly twisted Faces, and will freeze in spite of the Warmth. The End is at Hand. Ten dampened blows to the Church are in the air. Yellow dust clouds and poisonous Dusts will take the Breath of Man and Animal. In the City there is Fire everywhere. The Earth moves, deep Crevices open and draw into them the Dead and the Living. The Cemeteries open themselves and the Skeletons laugh a gruesome laugh. Everything sinks into the black depths.

-"From Vysehrad comes a Fireball, Blunders fly through the Air and everywhere there is screaming, and a Fire Ocean. Everything that was the result of Men, lies in Disarray and Ashes. Life is wiped out. I only see pieces and Skeletons. Slowly the Clouds move away. There, where the Dome once stood, I see only a bloody Fireball. It is over, Prague, your destiny has fulfilled itself." "Strange times, strange humans will fill the world. Nobody is indeed lucky. The nature will be violated and humans' spirit will feel to be above the universe." ....

"From the east a dragon will come, terribly to regard, because from its nine times ninetynine eyes deadly lightnings will be sprayed, and poionous air comes out of its mouth."...

" From Vyschrad a tremendous fire ball comes along, rocks fly through the air and all blazes the sea of fire. Everything, what the mankind's diligence has created, is lying in debris and ash, one can only hear the roar of the storm. Life has gone out, I do only see rubble and corpses. Slowly the clouds disappear, only there, where once the proud cathedral dome had been I see a bloody-red fireball." ....

"Still your rule lasts, my loved Prague, but also you will face the last hour. Prague, my dear Prague, you will find a rarely terrible end. A breath goes through your lanes, sweet and warm; surprised the humans will feel him. With horribel distorted faces thousands begin to rest and freeze despite the warmth. ...It comes to the end. Ten musty beats of the last church roar in the air. Slowly and cloudly the tides of the Moldau roll, - a fruitful hurricane roars across the country, across the city. Yellow-grey dust clouds and heavy, poisonous clouds take the breath from humans and cattle. The Hradschin is set on fire, in the city the walls bursts, everywhere fire rages. The earth trembles, vibrated by the musty quake, deep gaps do open, devour dead and alive. The graves open as ransacked by spirit hands, and the skeletons smile a cruel laughter. Everything sinks in the unfathomably black depth...Slowly the clouds begin to disappear, only where once the proud cathedral was, I see a bloody-red fireball. It is over! Prague, your fate has fulfilled! Where are your houses, proud city?"....."Why do gloomy tides flood the coasts or the heath? Horrible worms makes body and spirit frightening. Weeds and sump, full of poisonous air, charcterizes the countryside. Is this the harvest of the human seed?"

...... Venerable Mary of Agreda (1602-1666)

'The Mystical City of God'; is the collected revelations made by the Blessed Virgin Mary to the Venerable Mary of Jesus of Agreda (a spanish 17th Century nun). 'The Mystical City of God' has been published in sixty editions in various languages. :"It was revealed to me that through the intercession of the Mother of God, all heresies will disappear. This victory over heresies has been reserved by Christ for His Blessed Mother...Before the Second Coming of Christ, Mary must, more than ever, shine in mercy, might and grace in order to bring unbelievers into the Catholic Faith.The powers of Mary in the last times over the demons will be very conspicuous. Mary will extend the reign of Christ over the heathens and Mohammedans and it will be a time of great joy when Mary, as Mistress and Queen of Hearts, is enthroned. An unusual chastisement of the human race will take place towards the end of the world."

...... Joseph Glanvill (1636-1680)

From a scientific treatise (dated 1661) by the philosopher Joseph Glanvill, a clergyman and chaplain to Charles II, and a founder member of Britain's Royal Society:"To them that come after us, It may be as ordinary to buy a pair of wings to fly to the remotest regions, as now a pair of boots to ride a journey; and to confer at the distance of the Indies by sympathetic conveyances, may be as usual in the future as by literary correspondence... I doubt not posterity will find many things that are now rumours verified into practical realities.....It may be that, some ages hence, a voyage to the Southern tracts, yea possibly to the Moon, will not be more strange than one to America... the restoration of grey hairs to juvenility and the renewing of the exhausted marrow may at length be elicited without a miracle; and the turning of the now comparatively desert world into a paradise may not improbably be effected from late agriculture."

...... St. Margaret Mary Alacoque (1647-1690)

Visionary nun born at Lhautecour, France, 22 July, 1647; died at Paray-le-Monial, 17 October, 1690. "I understand that devotion to the Sacred Heart is a last effort of His love towards Christians of these latter times, by proposing to them an object and means so calculated to persuade them to love Him."

...... Dionysius of Luxembourg (d.1682)

"Antichrist will be an iconoclast. Most of the world will adore him. He will teach that the Christian religion is false, confiscation of Christian property is legal, Saturday is to be observed instead of Sunday, and he will change the ten commandments... He will read people's minds, raise the dead, reward his followers and punish the rest." "Antichrist will fight a successful battle at Megiddo in Palstine after which seven rulers, from fear, will subject themselves to Antichrist and he will thereafter become lord of the world"....."After the birth of Anti-Christ the people of the world will be very wicked and Godless. People of real virtue will be very scarce. Pastors in many places will neglect the service of God, and will live with women. Even the religious will crave for worldly things. The churches will be dreary and empty like deserted barns . . . at the time when Anti-Christ is about twenty years of age, the whole world will be without faith, subjects will be oppressed by rulers and others in authority. In every period of tribulation God aided His Church, and He will do it in the time before the coming of Anti-Christ. From the midst of His Church He will raise up a Christian ruler who will perform most remarkable deeds. With divine assistance, this ruler will not only lead erring souls back to the true faith but also deal a heavy blow to the foes of the empire, the Turks, take away their empire and restore it to Christianity."

...... Unknown monk." Die Zukunft der Welt ". Louis Emrich (17th Century)

"The twentieth century will be a period of terror and misery. In that century everything evil and disagreeable that can be imagined will happen. In many countries the princes will rise up against their father, the citizens against authority, the children against their parents, the pagans against God, entire peoples against the established order. A civil war will break out in which almost all the world will be turned upside down. Financial disasters and ruin of property will cause many tears to fall. Men will be without mind and without piety. Poisoned clouds and rays which can burn more deeply than the equatorial sun, iron armies marching, flying vessels full of terrible bombs and of arrow, fatal flying stars and sulphuric fire destroying great cities. This century will be the most perverse of all because men will raise themselves up and destroy each other mutually."

...... Monk Ludwig Heinrich (17th century)

"In the last years of the 20th century, one will see the disappearing of countless animal species, killed by man. But at the end, it will be the man that it will condemn the man to the death, because everything that grows on the earth will contain the essence of the death. The air will be the blow of the death, and as soon as the man breathe it, he will breathe the death "..... "As soon as the millennium touches its end, it will rain from the sky one pestilence never saw before on the earth. And this pestilence will remove all the force from the man; and the man won't be able more to fight, even against the worm that crawls on the earth".

...... The Monk of Werl (Woerl) (1701)

An anonymous Franciscan monk of Werl recorded this prophecy, which he received in 1701: There will be a terrible war; on a side will be all the people of Raising,on the other all those of the Setting one. Russia will pour on us enormous masses of soldiers and Cossack cavalry. One will fight a long time without decisive result, until finally one comes to the country from the Rhine. There, one will fight so much during three days, that the water of the Rhine will be very reddened. This time will come when there are general dissatisfaction and contempt of the religion. When nobody wants to obey any more, when one cannot distinguish the rich person and the poor any more, when the people give up themselves entirely with sensual pleasures and pleasure, when iniquity reaches its climax, believe that this time is close.what follows this battle: Peace will be returned to you, Germany; France will recover its king; Pasteur will bring back the herd to the sheep-fold.

...... Testament of a fleeing Pope (1701)

"Europe will be afflicted by horrable punishments, when the papal chair is empty. Wickedness, spitefulness and slandering will provoke a small nation, that will set on the fire by killing a prince. Seven realms will rise against the bird with two heads and the bird with one head."......"In east and west a large struggle will be, which destroys many humans." ......"Powerless humans will watch this. Four years and five months the riot will take. famine, epidemics and plague will cause more victims than the war." ..."The time will come, when you neither can buy nor sell. Bread will be assigned and marked. The seas will color themselves with blood. ...The carriages will drive without horses, fiery dragons will fly through the air and belch fire and sulfur, destroy cities and villages." ....."The winner carries a cross on the breast; and between the seven cities with the seven towers the decision takes place. There is a crucifix between two lime trees. The war will begin, when the ears fully lean, but reaching his highest point, when the cherry trees flower for the second time."

...... Birch Tree Prophecies (1701)

The original Birch Tree Prophecies were transmitted orally for centuries. The earliest known written description was recorded in 1431 by Eberhard Windecke, the court historian of Kaiser Sigismund.It tells of a vision of a horrible battle between two "men" lasting two days and nights.In 1545, a chronicler from Lunen also recorded a vision of a battle of this scale.

Birch Tree - The Proceedings of the Heavenly Renewal from the Unknown Who Became Illuminated (Cologne, 1701):

"When the time is near, people will not know how to dress. Women will wear hats like men, and pants like men. Then will follow a tragic and unlucky time like our Creator has spoken of before us. People will fear themselves on earth, and fear things that are to come.

"Father will be against son, and son against father. Dogma will be perverted; men will try to overthrow the Catholic church! Mankind will become lovers of pleasure. The true and believing will not be found anymore, after which the independent peoples will fight wars against each other for a long time. Thrones will have collapsed, and kingdoms will collapse. And through this process, the unaffected East against the West will resort to heavy weapons. Then it is no longer over fatherland, language or belief. A war will follow after a winter which really was no winter, when there will be a soulless snow that will fall. The flowers will bloom very early in this year, and the cows will be up to their knees in grass by April. The first soldiers that come will wear cherry blossoms on their helmets. The rye will be brought in before the battle but the wheat won't. The soldiers are animals and will eat the wheat in the fields.

"On the east field by Gravenstein, the soldiers will kill a red cow. However, they won't have much time to eat from it.

"The citizens flee from the town. A young lass with a red skirt who is the last to cross the small creek will be shot. In the middle of Germany they will meet. Towns and villages will be destroyed. After, it will be necessary for the people to hide in the mountains and in the woods.

In the nearby lower Germany, the battle will be decided. There will be battles like the world has never seen before. This terrible battle will begin by the Birch Forest near Bodberg. For three days they will fight; covered with wounds, they will fight until they stand in blood"...

Birch-Tree Prophecy "When the world becomes Godless: revolutions will break out against kings; fathers will be against sons and sons against fathers, dogma will be perverted; men will try to overthrow the Catholic Church; mankind will be lovers of pleasure. A terrible war will find the north fighting the south. The south will be led by a Prince wearing a white coat with a cross on the front; he will be lame afoot. He will gather his forces at Bremen for Mass. Then he will lead them into battle beyond Werl near the birch-tree country (Westphalia). After a terrible battle at a brook running west to east near Berdberg and Sondern the south will be victorious."

ANON Medieval German Sibyl: "In truth, you will rejoice and after darkness, you will see the light, because before the year 2000, the Beast and the Whore will be thrown in the abyss."..... '' Never again they will leave there and the Sign of the Cross will shine in the glory of the light, with one faith and one shepherd. Oh! Oh! Where the rivers Rhine and Mosela meet, a very bloody battle will be joined against the Turks and Russians, so that the Rhine will blush for 25 leagues".

Peter Schlinkert (b.1730) German seer.During the Seven Years' War, Schlinkert had a vision that saved the life of Duke Clemens of Westphalia - Yet Another Version of the "Birch-Tree Prophecy" - "Near the birch-tree (Westphalia) the army of the West will fight a terrible battle against the army of the East, and after many bloody sacrifices be victorious. The soldiers of the East will retreat over the Haar, and when the villagers see Rune on the Werier and Haar on fire, they must quickly flee into Armsberger Wood. Another battle will be fought near the Ruhr Bridge by Obeneimer, but here only with artillery. A few days later will be fought the last great battle on German soil and that by the village Schmerleck on the so-called Lusebrinke. The army of the East will be almost entirely annihilated and only a very few will be left to bring the news home. After these days of mishap and misery happiness and peace will return to Germany, though in the first year the women will have to do the farm work."

Mentz (19th Century):Birch-Tree "He shall be in command of seven kinds of soldiers against three in the region of the Birch-trees. "...." He shall count his victories by his enterprises; he shall drive the enemy out of France."

...... Father Lavinsky (1708)

"The world will be harrassed by civil wars and greater destruction than ever before. Germany will be partitioned and have many enemies. Religion will be greatly oppressed and monks will be banished. During their banishment, the Cross, to the astonishment of all, will shine in double splendor through many lands because of the great ruler."

...... Louis Marie de Montfort (Saint L. MR. Grignion of Montfort) (1673 - 1716)

The priest, Louis Marie Grignion was born in the small town of Montfort-sur-Meu, just West of Rennes in Brittany, France: 'The power of Mary over all evils will be particularly outstanding in the last period of time. She will extend the Kingdom of Christ over the idolaters and Muslims, and there will come a glorious era when Mary is the Ruler and Queen of Hearts.'

...... Sir Issac Newton (1642 - 1727)

A PROPHETIC TIMELINE INSIDE THE GREAT PYRAMID - Ever since Sir Isaac Newton speculated that the Great Pyramid at Giza in Egypt's inner labyrinth of tunnels and chambers was a prophecy calendar in stone, there have been a host of scholars who have attempted to elaborate on this idea by cracking the Pyramid's prophetic code. The basic theory of what has come to be known as pyramidology is that if you mark off one pyramid inch (a value inherent within the structure) as representing one year, and measure along a baseline that extends from the Pyramid casing stone exterior and runs parallel to the Ascending Passage, the Grand Gallery, the Antechamber, and King's Chamber, you can discover that the Pyramid's stonework design points out significant spiritual events in the history of humanity, past and future.Peter Lemesurier in his book The Great Pyramid Decoded found that elements of the Pyramid's timeline extend all the way to the 83rd century. Closer to our present day, the next event in the timeline is delineated by where the limestone floor in the Antechamber ends, and the Aswan granite floor, composed of a high quantity of quartz crystal, begins, which leads directly into the King's Chamber. Lemesurier predicts that this changeover from a dead to an energy-living stone can only signify a major quantum leap in the spiritual development of future humanity. In our calendar, this is to begin on February 21, 1999. This may indeed be a prediction of the end of the world as we know it. Yet at the same time the indication is that within each one of us something very different is also about to be born. In correlation with the prophecy inside the Great Pyramid, the nearby enigmatic statue of the Sphinx may hold its own symbology of past and future events. Before the Sphinx was carved into its present configuration, its earlier form, according to ancient Egyptian and Coptic traditions, was that it had the front paws of a lion, the back paws and tail of a bull, and the face of a human. Furthermore, along its sides, where today one can see the remains of stone incendiary boxes, fires were lit at night to give the Sphinx the appearance of having the flaming wings of an eagle. Lion. Bull. Human. Eagle. We have here not only the four beings before the throne of the divine as described in the Books of Ezekiel and the Revelation, but we also have here the four fixed signs of the zodiac, Leo, Taurus, Aquarius, and Scorpio. Most significantly, in the precession of the equinoxes, the distant Age of Leo 12,000 years ago saw the burial of the Hall of Records beneath the Sphinx's front paws, as described in Egyptian, Hermetic, classical, Coptic, and medieval Arabic chronicles. Recent archeological and geologic surveys conducted by John Anthony West and Robert Schoch have demonstrated that the the Sphinx does indeed date to such a remote period. It is striking to note in Nostradamus prediction for A.D. 9000 and in the Pyramid's timeline ending in the 83rd century that all fall within the Age of Scorpio. Once again, the year 2000 does not appear to be an ending but instead a stepping-stone to greater transformations yet to come.

Newton "Our society is built upon the observation of repetitive phenomena which recur as we anticipate them, and we tend to exclude from our 'logic' those phenomena which are not repetitive, or whose cycles are difficult to ascertain. We prize and use electricity even though we cannot understand what it is, because it is predictable.Prophecy is unacceptable until the prophet has been proven accurate. Fact and prediction may organize our lives, but prophecy opens up the mystery and essence of life."

 "About the time of the end, a body of men will be raised up who will turn their attention to the Prophecies, and insist upon their literal interpretation, in the midst of much clamor and opposition."

 "Seventy weeks are cut out upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish trans gression, etc. Here, by putting a week for seven years, are reckoned 490 years from, the time the dispersed Jews should be re-incorporated into a people and a holy city, until the death and resurrection of Christ; whereby transgression should be finished, and sins ended, iniquity be expiated, and everlasting righteousness brought in and this Vision be accomplished and the Prophet consummated, that Prophet whom the Jews expected; and whereby the the most Holy should be anointed, he who is therefore in the next words called the Anointed, that is, the Messiah, or the Christ. For by joining the acconplishment of the vision with the expiation of sins, the 490 years are ended with the death of Christ."

 "Now the dispersed Jews became a people and city when they first returned...in the seventh year of Artaxerxes Longimanus when Ezra returned with a body of Jews from captivity, and revived the Jewish worship; ....to judge & govern the people according to the laws of God & the King, Ezra vii.25 There were but two returns from captivity, Zerubbabel's and Ezra's; in Zerubbabel's they had only the commission to build the Temple, in Ezra's they first became a city by a government of their own. Now the years of this Artaxerxes...was in the year (458 B.C.) Count the time from thence to the death of Christ, and you will find it just 490 years."

 "And in half a week he shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease; that is, by the war of the Romans upon the Jews: which war, after some commotions, began in the 13th year of Nero , A.D. 67, in the Spring when Vespasian with an army invaded them; and ended in the second year of Vespasian, A.D. 70, in autumn, September 7 when Titus took the city, having burnt the Temple 27 days before: so that it lasted three years and an half."

 "Thus have we in this short Prophecy, a prediction of all the main periods re lating to the coming of the Messiah; the time of his birth, that of his death, that of the rejection of the Jews, the duration of the Jewish war whereby he caused the city and sanctuary to be destroyed, and the time of his second coming: and so the interpretation here given is more full and complete and adequate to the design, than if we should restrain it to his first coming only, as Interpreters usually do. We avoid also the doing violence to the language of Daniel, by taking the 7 weeks and 62 weeks for one number. Had that been Daniel's meaning, he would have said sixty and nine weeks, and not seven weeks and sixty two weeks, a way of numbering used by no nation."

...... Monk of Padua (1740)

At the beginning of the sixteenth-century Rome found itself at the centre of a flood of prophetic interpretations. Prophecies concerning the papacy were especially popular.  Older prophecies of this nature that were popularized in the sixteenth century include the fourteenth century Vaticinia de summis pontificibus, a sequence of fifteen prophecies with pictures, the Vaticinium Romanum, supposedly a twelfth century text discovered by the Franciscan Pietro Galatino, and possibly most important, the pseudo-Amadeite Apocalypsis Nova, (attributed to the fifteenth century Franciscan Minorite, Amadeus) which predicts the coming of an Angelic Pope. Prophets, true and false, would have been commonplace to all classes of people in sixteenth century Italy. 

Monk of Padua added his own observations to the prophecies of Malachy, even indicating which name each future Pope would take. In this regard he was correct until Benedict XV who according to the Monk was to be Paul VI.

Last eight of his twenty entries

1. "Here is the faith intrepid and a terrible immolation - King in Italy - Pius XI."

2. "Thou art the Angelic Pastor of Rome, 0 benevolent doctor, 0 most indulgent father - Hail, Gregory XVII, most Holy Father, necessary shepherd."

3. "Hail, 0 wise shepherd and pilot, most prudent of the Roman people. Our Very Holy Father, Paul VII. Behold, perfect peace returned."

4. "Behold the flower of flowers, behold the lily crowning the virtues of his native land and the most holy acts predicted by the Lord. Our Most Holy Father, Clement XV. Thou, Rome, his daughter, venerate this King of Peace."

5. "From the half moon proceeds this pope sent to Rome by the Divine Doctor. Hail, 0 our well-beloved Father, Pius XII most Holy Mediator, Future Victim."

6. "Thanks to an excellent work of the sun, the earth has nourished the devoted flock of a most holy shepherd - our very Holy Father Gregory XVIII, a priest altogether admirable."

7. "Oh, what a messenger of peace of the glory of the olive tree, of the Lord, oh, what a protector, all filled with goodness! - the Pope, Leo XIV, energetic monarch, a glorious reign."

8. "In the last great desolation of the world the last High Priest of the true God will reign. Criminal Rome will be destroyed and the terrible Judge, in glory, will judge all nations."

...... Josef Naar "Fuhrmannl" (1691-1763)

Bohemia " the farmer will dress like the citizen and the citizen like gentleman airstocracy. Also the women will want to be dressed differently every day, even mens clothes will be so many different colours that one will be surprised. Womens hair will be strangely styled every year, differently.That which they tighten today, they will throw away tomorrow or will modify daily. They will carry their body naked to the "schau," in order to please the men. The authorities will be responsible for so many different laws that will not know any longer, what laws are for what offence. Only a few humans will survive the large war. The environment of Pilsen will play a large role. Who is at least two miles distant from this place, on hands and feet can away-creep, because everything is destroyed in spirit and soil. " Signs of the large world war are: " if the way to the forest is closed with barriers and wooden locks. "

 " the Christian faith will become so small that it will be able to place itself under an almond tree, it will however triumph again. The ministers will weaken the faith first. One will point with the finger to it, so that they will keep themselves hidden. Where today seven ministers are, one will be. "

 " iron roads are built by the "Boehmerwald" and around, and humans in fiery cars will drive. The last ' flying ' road will be built by the Kubani mountain, (1362m high). In the houses the foxes and hare go in and out the windows, everywhere "Brennesseln" grow. The city of Prague will be destroyed. The whole of Boehmerland will be deserted. There from far people will come back to look around."

...... Madame de Pompadour (1721 - 1764)

Mistress of Louis XV of France. After the Battle of Rossbach, 1757 "Après nous le déluge. " (After us the deluge.)

...... Rudolpho Gilthier (d.1765)

Monk - A French text found in the Augustine Library, Rome: "From the Middle of the Twentieth Century on, there will be uprisings in all parts of Europe. The Republics will be upheaved. Kings, the Great, and Priests will be killed and Padres and Nuns will leave their Cloister. Hunger, Epidemics and Earthquakes will destroy numerous cities. "Rome will lose its Sceptre through following False Prophets. The Pope will be taken Prisoner by his attendants. The Church will be held hostage, and after a short time there will be no more Pope. "A Prince from the East with a great Army will move throughout Europe. The Republicans will be annihilated through the Rebellions. His Cross will be for God, he will fight for the Christian teachings and the Orthodox Belief, and he will subjugate the Kingdom of Mohammed. He will be a new Knight of the Faith, and Peace will be regained in the World.

...... Blessed Ignatius of Santhia (Capuchin Friar S.J) (1686-1770)

Born in Piedmont, Italy as Maurice Belvisotti. He became head Chaplain of the armies of the King of Piedmont who were fighting invading Franco-Hispanic forces.

"All the ecclesiastics, both secular and regular, shall be stripped of all their possessions, and of every kind of property, and obliged to beg from lay persons their food and everything necessary for their support, and for the worship of God. All religious orders will be abolished, except one having the rules of the most rigid and most severe institute of the ancient monks. During these calamities the Pope shall die. Through the death of the Supreme Pontiff the Church will be reduced to the most painful anarchy, because from three hostile powers three popes will be contemporaneously elected: one Italian, another German, the third Greek, by force of arms, shall be placed on the throne. During this time much human blood shall be shed in Italy, and many cities, country towns, and castles shall be brought to ruin, with the death of many thousands of persons.

"By the Catholic clergy and people the true and lawful Pope will be elected, who shall be a man of great holiness and goodness of life, selected from the surviving monastic Order mentioned above.A scion of the Carlovingian race, by all considered extinct, will come to Rome to behold and admire the clemency of this Pontiff, who will crown him, and declare him to be the legitimate Emperor of the Romans, and from the Chair of St. Peter, the Pope will lift up the standard, the crucifix, and will give it to the new emperor.This new emperor, with the robust Italian and French people, and with those of other nations, will form a most Powerful host, called the Church Army, through which he shall destroy the Ottoman Empire, all heresies, and shall also totally defeat the Emperor of the North, who is called Mystic Anti-Christ.

"The above mentioned new emperor, with the assistance of God and of the Pope, will cooperate to the reformation of abuses; will assume the management of the temporal government; will assign a decent pension to the Supreme Pontiff, and also the bishops and clergy: and they all, being detached from earthly covetousness, will live in peace, which shall last till the end of time.Finally, the Pope will select twelve subjects of his religion, whom he will send through the world to preach missions. They shall have the power of converting the nations to the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, excepting the Hebrews, who are reserved for the end of the world."

...... Prediction of the "Spielbaehn"/Spielbahn? (1772)

In 1940, records were discovered of a lawsuit filed in 1772 against a weaver who was called Spielbahn or Lugnebahm (Liar-Path or Fool-Path) by his detractors. He appeared before the Elector's Court in Honnef, Germany, to account for these predictions: "A small people will arise and bring war into the world. When they build a bridge across the Rhine River near Mondorf, it would be advisable to be among the first to cross over it to the other side. A great barbarian country will sink down. With it will sink many false prophets. Many foreign people will be murdered here. Poison will fall as rain upon the fields, which will bring great hunger into Germany. Finally, a foreign king will rise and win victory for the just cause. The survivors of the adversary armies will flee as far as the Birch Tree; there the last battle will be decided for the good cause. Those who have been hiding in the mountains will return to plant the fields. Those brothers who have escaped the holocaust will return from abroad with their children and they will live again in peace at home. It will be a good and happy time."

...... Fr. Laurence Ricci, S.J (1703-1775)

Jesuit - 18th Superior General: "After the rule of Napoleon a time will come when the people will become poor and the world will be punished in three ways: wars, famines, and pestilences. At a time when the whole world seems doomed, God will intervene. With His aid, a valiant duke will arise, from the ancient German house which was humiliated by the French monarch. This great ruler will restore stolen Church property. Protestantism will cease and the Turkish empire will end. This duke will be the most powerful monarch on earth. At a gathering of men noted for piety and wisdom, he will, with the aid of the Pope, introduce new rules, and ban the spirit of confusion. Everywhere there will be one fold and one shepherd."

...... Fr. Nectou, S.J. (d. 1777)

A the Jesuit Provincial in the South West of France. He prophesied the suppression of the Jesuit Order well before its occurrence in 1773. After the suppression occurred as he predicted, he lived as a secular priest in Poitiers.

"When those things come to pass which will bring on the triumph of the Church, then such confusion will reign on earth that people will think God has permitted them to have their own contrary will and that the provenance of God is not concerned about the world. "The confusion will be so general that men will not be able to think aright, as if God had withheld His Providence from mankind, and that, during the worst crisis, the best that can be done would be to remain where God has placed us, and persevere in fervent prayers. Two parties will be formed in France which will fight unto death. The party of evil will at first be stronger and the good side weaker. At that time there will be such a terrible crisis that people will believe that the end of the world has come. Blood will flow in many large cities. The very elements will be convulsed. It will be like a little General Judgement."

 A great multitude of persons shall perish in these calamitous times. But the wicked shall never prevail. They indeed shall conspire for the destruction of the Church, but time shall not be allowed them, because this frightful crisis shall be of short duration. When all will be considered lost, all will be found safe. " This disaster will come to pass shortly after the power of England begins to wane.This will be the sign. As when the fig tree begins to sprout and produce leaves, it is a sure sign that summer is near. England in her turn will experience a more frightful revolution than that of France. It will continue long enough for France to recover her strength; then she will help England to restore peace and order."

 "During this revolution, which will very likely be general and not confined to France. Paris will be destroyed so completely that twenty years afterwards fathers walking over its ruins with their children will be asked by them what kind of place that was; to whom they will answer: 'My child, this was a great city which God has destroyed on account of her crimes.'"

 Paris shall certainly be destroyed, but before this occurs, such signs and portents shall be observed, that all good people will be induced to fly away from it. After this most terrible event, everything shall return to order; justice shall reign in the world, and the counter-revolution shall be accomplished. The triumph of the Church will then be so complete that nothing like it shall ever be seen, for this will be the last victory of the Church upon earth. Those persons who shall behold this last revolution will thank God for having preserved them to witness this glorious triumph of the Church.

 "A man disliked by France will be placed on the throne; a man of the house of Orleans will be made king. It is only after this event that the counter-revolution shall begin.

 When one is close to these events which must bring the triumph of the Church, the disorder will be so complete that you will know nothing any more. When the moment comes for the last crisis, there will be nothing other to do but remain where God will have placed us, to contain themselves in its interior and to request, while waiting for the passage of anger and justice divine.

 Following these dreadful events, all will re-enter in the order, justice will be done with everyone; the counter-revolution will be consumed. Then the triumph of the Church will be you el that there will never have been the similar one of it. The happy Christians who will have survived will thank God for having preserved them for such a complete triumph of the Church.

 Misfortunes must arrive. Blood will run in torrents in North and the South. The West will be saved because of its faith. But blood will run so much in North and the South, that I see it running like the rain in one day of great storm, and I see the horses treading blood upto thier straps. It is mainly in the cities that blood will run. The religion will be persecuted, the ministers will be obliged to hide at least temporarily. The churches will be closed a short time...Paris will be destroyed in the middle of all these calamities, so destroyed that the charm will pass there. At this point in time all will be saved, because between the cry "All is lost " and " All is saved ", it will so to speak not have there intervals - time to transfer a wafer. The foreign powers will be armed, will go against France. Russia will come to water its horses in the Rhine, but they will not pass it...Russia will convert and it will help France to return peace and peace in the whole world...After the crisis, there will be a general council, in spite of some oppositions made by the clergy itself. Then, there will be one flock and that only one Pasteur, because all infideles and all heretics (but not the Jews whose mass will convert only after the death of the beast), will return in the Latin Church, whose triumph will be continus until the destruction of the Antichrist."

...... St. Cosmas The Aetolean (1714 -1779)

Greek monk who lived on Mount Athos, during the occupation of Greece by the Ottoman Empire. A series of numbered Prophecies describe future events.

"A time will come when all the place will be surrounded (girded) with a thread"......."You will see in the plain a horseless carriage running faster than a hare"

??. (number unknown) "You will see people fly in the sky like blackbirds and throw fire upon the people. Those living then, will run to the graves and will be crying out: come out, you dead people, so that we, the living, can get in (and take your places) "

3." Those of you who will be up in the high mountains at that time will be fortunate indeed, for the mountains will protect you from many evils. You shall hear but not see the danger. You shall suffer during three hours or three days only.

8."The borders of Greece will reach up to the river Aoos (Vovousa)."

13." When the trunk of this tree will close up completely, encasing this pole, then the desired event will materialize. A certain sign will take place, but you should not panic. You ought to go westward to the mountains of Omalia and Merope, this way many lives will be saved. Do not take anything along, you should only be concerned with saving your lives. The evil will not last more than 24 hours."

17, 18."When you see the great fleet ('the thousand ships') in the white sea (Greek Waters) then the desired event will arrive."

19. "When you see the thousand-ship fleet in Greek waters, then the Constantinople question will finally be resolved"

21."In Aulona a great destruction will take place. Armies will arrive to liberate the land." (Aulona is in Albania)

30."The enemies of Christ will leave, but they shall return. Afterwards you shall chase them till the 'Red Apple Tree'.

48."They shall try to resolve their differences with the pen, but they shall fail. 99 times by means of war and one time by means of the pen."

50."If the issue is resolved through war, you shall suffer many catastrophes. Out of every three towns one will survive."

55."The evil will come from educated men."

56."The evil will last either three days, or three months or three years.: "

58." In Constantinople so much blood will flow, that a three-year old calf could swim in it."

59."Fortunate he who will survive the general war. He will eat with spoons of silver."

60."After the general war the wolf and lamb shall live together in peace and harmony."

63."The Turks will depart, but they will return and they will reach up to the Six Miles. In the end they will chase the Turks up until the Red Apple Treel From the Turks 1/3 will be killed, 1/3 will be baptized (i.e., adopt Christianity) and only 1/3 will go to the Red Apple Tree. " (The Six Miles (Hexamilia) is an area close to Corinth, Greece.)

64."So many terrifying events will occur that women will give birth prematurely out of fear."

67."They will impose upon you a great and onerous tax. Yet, they will not have enough time to enforce it."

69."They shall attempt to recruit you as soldiers for their army. However they will not have enough time to carry the plan through.

70."The Turks will discover the secret three days before the Christians."

76."After the war, the survivors will be running for a half an hour before they can find any survivor to embrace as a brother."

81."France will liberate many Greek lands, but the Italians will liberate even more."

82."France will liberate Greece, Epirus will be liberated by the Italians."

83."Through three narrow passages, namely, Kra, Krapsi and Mouzina many armies will advance on their way to Constantinople. It would be a good idea for women and children to take refuge in the mountains, during this time. They will be asking you to know how far away is Constantinople. Do not tell them the truth, for they could mishandle you. This army will not reach Constantinople. Halfway it will be informed that the war is over."

86."Freedom (liberation) will come from the bottom part of the region where the waters pour out."

92."Many villages will be destroyed. Out of every three one will remain"

93."You should build houses equipped with three doors. So that if the enemies enter from on, you could still escape from another."

94."If anybody hides behind a door, he will be saved. It is going to be very sudden."

95."You should pray that this takes place during the day and not during the night, during the summer and not during winter."

102."It will happen so suddenly; the horses will be left tied up in the fields and you will run away."

103."It will be during the last periods that these things will occur."

104."You should hide by the door or under the roof of the house. It will be so sudden and quick."

105."Many evils will happen. The cities will deteriorate into shanties."

109."You must have the sign of the cross on your forehead so that they can recognize you as Christians."

110."The army will not reach Constantinople. In the middle of the way, the news will arrive that the desired event already occurred."

...... Moll Pitcher (1780s)

American seeress, born Mary (Molly) Diamond - married to Robert Pitcher.: "Thousands shall go behind a curl of smoke... Carriages will go at lightning speed and none shall see what propelled them... Men will ascend and descend Jacob's Ladder of heaven like angels ... Magnificent music will be conducted on wires hundreds of miles away and will play at the instigation of man... "Men shall arise who will command the storms, turning and directing them at pleasure. Great heat will be prevented by the use of clouds which can be turned on or off at will, and water shall be pumped from them where drought is upon the earth. The frozen water in winter shall be thawed by glorious sunbeams led by sun conductors and several other wonderful inventions."

...... Chronicle of Madgeburg [Madgeburg Himmelsbrief] (1783)

That was written by God Himself and was let down at Madgeburg. It was written with golden letters and was sent from God by an angel . . . it shall be given to whoever will copy; whoever condemns it shall be forsaken of God.. He who labors upon Sunday is damned; therefore, I command you not to labor upon the Sunday, but go regularly to church, but do not ornament yourselves; you shall not wear false hair and not follow pride; of your riches you shall give unto the poor; share abundantly with them and believe that this letter was written by my own hand, and was published by Christ himself; and that you do not like unto unreasoning beasts; you have six days wherein to do all your work, but the seventh (namely that is the Sunday) you shall keep holy; if you do not then I will send war, hunger (famine), pestilence and sorrow among you and shall punish you with many plagues. Also, I command you every one, whether he be young or old, small or great, that you never work late on Saturday; rather that you repent of your sins that they may be forgiven; lay up neither silver or gold; follow not after the lusts of the flesh and of matter; think (remember) that I have made you and can destroy you, rejoice not that your neighbor is poor, have the more patience -- or charity -- with him that it may be well with you; you children honor father and mother, so that it may be well with you on earth; he who does not believe this and keep it, is damned and lost; I, Jesus, have written this with my own hand; he who denies it and ridicules it, that same person shall have no help to expect from me; whoever has this letter and does not publish it, he is accursed from the Christian church; and if your sins were as large again, if you repent and are sorry, they shall be forgiven you; whoever does not believe it shall die and be punished in hell; also I shall ask about your sins at the judgment day, where you then must answer; and that same person who carries this letter with him, or has it in his house, he shall not be harmed by thunder storms, he shall be safe from fire and water; and whoever publishes it to the children of mankind, he shall have his reward and shall have a happy departure from out of this world; keep my command that I have sent you by my angel. I, truly God, of Heaven's Throne, God's and Mary's son. Amen.

...... Bernard Rembold (Rembordt?) (1689-1793)

German monk - - Birch Tree?: "Cologne will be the site of a terrible battle. Many foreigners will be slaughtered there; both men and women will fight for their faith. It will be impossible to prevent this horrible devastation. People will wade up to their ankles in blood. At last a foreign king will appear and win a victory for the cause of the righteous. The remaining enemy will retreat into the Birch Tree Country. There the last battle will be fought for the just cause / "The beginning of a terrible time of blood will come when there will be a fierce battle near Cologne. It will be impossible to prevent this horrible devastation; gruesome war and destruction cannot be turned away. People will walk in blood up to the ankles. At last a foreign king will arise and gain victory for the just side. The remaining enemy will retreat to the Little Birch Tree, and there the last battle will be fought for the righteous cause. The foreigners have brought black death with them; whatever is spared by the sword, will be eaten by the pestilence. The land will be deserted and ownerless.

 "These things will come when they try to set up a new kingdom of Christ from which the true faith will be banished."

 "God will punish the world when men have devised marvelous inventions that will lead them to forget God. They will have horseless carriages; they will fly like birds."

 "At that time France will be divided. The German Empire will select a simple man as the Emperor, who will rule for a short time. His successor will be the man for whom the world has longed. He will be called a Roman Emperor and give peace to the world. He will restore Siegberg and Heisterbach. He is the Grand Monarch foretold by Holzhauser. At that time there will be no Jews in Germany and the heretics will admit their error. A good and happy era will follow. God will be praised on earth and war will be no more... Then the fugitive brothers and their children will return and continue to live in peace in their native land.

 "When the Emperor of Germany flees for his life a man who carries his crown for him will be the man the world has long expected."

...... Mago Ladino (18th century)

An Italian alchemist whose true identity is unknown but propbably an alchemist called Gerolamo Tovazzo (1689-1769) who published in Venice 147 rhyming songs/poems (cantico) for example: IL RAGGIO del laser GUARIRÀ le FERITE - "LASER RAY WILL HEAL the WOUNDS"

also "Beware 1999! The sea is crazy. Many lands will tremble. The Great Serpent will come from the East. When the millenium approaches its end, the christians will be without faith. The unique faith will be in the money and power (...)"

...... Johann Peter Knopp von Ehrenberg (1714-1794)

A Rhineland rural mystic.A farmhand and later tenant farmer. He belongs to a group of the Rhineland Sehers, similar to the prophecy of Spielbaehn.: "The year before the war will be a good year, that will be followed by three bad years full of misery and suffer."...."Then there will be war, when nobody believes it."...."When the bridge at Cologne will be finished, war people will directly pass this bridge... and it will be a war, like it had never been experienced before, but it will not last long. Those who are requested at last, come, when everything is past." .."The strangers are pushed out after hard resistance, France is teared, a prince is back-pushed in such a way that he can over-look his whole glory from a chair."

Original german text:-Textquelle: Die Prophezeiung des Johann Peter Knopp von Ehrenberg: Es werden Schiffe ohne Pferde den Rhein heraufkommen. Die Ahr wird ihre Mündung dicht ober der Kripp, auf die Pfarrkirche zu Linz zu, erhalten; dann werden Wagen ohne Pferde mit grillenden Tönen laufen und hierauf traurige Ereignisse eintreten. Dann wird es Krieg geben, wenn keiner es glaubt; man wird fürchten, und es wird wieder ruhig und jeder sorglos sein. Wenn die Brücke zu Köln fertig sein wird, wird Kriegsvolk gleich drüber gehen. Man wird eine Straße von Linz nach Asbach bauen durch den Erpeler Büsch, aber sie wird nicht fertig werden. Die Arbeiter gehen noch vom Wege laufen. Kriegsvolk wird den Rhein besetzen, und alles Mannsvolk muß mit, was nur eine Mistgabel tragen kann. Und es wird ein Krieg sein, wie vordem nicht erlebt worden, aber er wird nicht lange dauern. Die zuletzt noch aufgefordert werden, kommen, wenn alles vorüber. Es wird hart hergehen, besonders bei Koblenz. Von Leutesdorf bis Unkel wird es noch leidlich sein, wiewo es auch hier hart hergeht. Die Linzer werden viel leiden und viele alles verlassen und im Gebüsche wohnen, müssen aber dabei noch Gott danken. Aber bei Unkel und vom Siebengebirge an wird das Blut in Strömen fließen. Es wird ein gutes Jahr vorhergehen, denen drei Mißjahre voller Elend und Drangsale folgen ... Die Fremdlinge werden nach hartem Widerstand geschlagen, Frankreich zerrissen, ein Fürst wird so zurückgedrängt, daß er von einem dreistempligen Stuhl seine ganze Herrlichkeit überschauen kann ... Nach diesen Tagen wird man eine Kuh an eine goldene Kette binden können, und wenn sich Leute treffen, einander fragen: Freund, wo hast du dich erhalten? Nach diesem Krieg soll das früher entzogene Klostergut sämtlich wieder an seine rechtmäßigen Besitzeigentümer, die Klöster, restituiert werden.

...... Jeanne Le Royer (Sister Mary of the Nativity) (d.1798)

Breton, France: "Many precursors, false prophets, and members of infernal secret societies, worshippers of Satan, shall impugn the most sacred dogmas and doctrines of our holy religion, shall persecute the faithful, shall commit abominable actions; but the real and extreme abomination and desolation shall more fully be accomplished during the reign of Antichrist, which shall last about three years and a half. Woe, woe, woe to the last century which is descending! What tribulations precede its commencements.

Out of this mighty voice I recognized that these woeful tribulations will make their appearance in the age before the judgment. And as I pondered over and weighed, in God, the century, I saw, that which begins with 1800 will not yet be the last. I see that when the Second Coming of Christ approaches, a bad priest will do much harm to the Church....."When the time of the reign of Antichrist is near, a false religion will appear which will be opposed to the unity of God and His Church. This will cause the greatest schism the world has ever known. The nearer the time of the end, the more the darkness of Satan will spread on earth, the greater will be the number of the children of corruption, and the number of the just will correspondingly diminish....."Antichrist will kill the Pope, probably by crucifixion. As a child of ten he will know more than anyone else in the world and when he is thirty he will begin his real work. Fifteen days after the ascension of Enoch and Eli as into Heaven, terrible catastrophes will come upon the earth: most severe earthquakes, tidal waves inundating much of the earth's surface, culminating in a thick darkness over the entire earth."

"My Father, God has manifested to me the malice of Satan, and the perverse and diabolical intentions of his emissaries against the Holy Church of Jesus Christ. At the command of their master these wicked men have traversed the earth like furies, with the intention of preparing the way and the place for Anti-Christ whose reign is approaching. Through the corrupted breath of this proud spirit they have poisoned the minds of men. Like persons infected with pestilence, they have reciprocally communicated the evil to each other, and the contagion has become general. What convulsions! what scandals!

The thick vapours which I have seen rising from the earth, and obscuring the light of the sun, are the false maxims of irreligion and of license, which in part originated in France, and in part came to us from abroad. These have succeeded in confounding all sound principles, and in spreading everywhere such darkness as to obscure the light both of faith and of reason. The storm began in France, which shall be the first theatre of its ravages, after having been its forge."

"The Church in council assembled shall one day strike with anathemas, pull down and destroy the evil principles of that criminal constitution. I saw in God's essence a numerous assembly of ministers of the Church, who, like an army in battle array, and like a firm and unflinching column, shall sustain the rights of the Church, and of their Head, and shall re-establish its ancient discipline . . .What consolation, what joy, for all the truly faithful! ... I saw in the Divinity a great power, guided by the Holy Spirit, which shall destroy all the abuses of the Revolution; religions shall be abolished; the altars shall be re-established, and religion shall more than ever flourish."

"When the persecution against the Church has spread like a wild raging fire, even to places where it was thought there was no danger, then the Lord, who knows how to draw glory out of everything, will suddenly command the mighty fire stream and Satan to halt. Then will a universal peace be proclaimed."

...... George Washington (1732-1799)

First American President-first published National Tribune 1859 - ''I do not know whether it is owing to the anxiety of my mind, or what, but this afternoon, as I was sitting at this table engaged in preparing a dispatch, something seemed to disturb me. Looking up, I beheld standing opposite me a singularly beautiful female. So astonished was I, for I had given strict orders not to be disturbed, that it was some moments before I found language to inquire into the cause of her presence.

 A second, a third, and even a fourth time did I repeat my question, but received no answer from my mysterious visitor except a slight raising of her eyes. I would have risen, but the riveted gaze of the being before me rendered volition impossible. I assayed once more to address her, but my tongue had become useless, even thought itself had become paralyzed. A new influence, mysterious, potent, irresistible, took possession of me. All I could do was to gaze steadily, vacantly at my unknown visitor.

 Gradually, the surrounding atmosphere seemed as though becoming filled with sensations and luminous. Everything about me seemed to rarefy, the mysterious visitor herself becoming more airy, and yet more distinct to my sight than before. I now began to feel as one dying, or rather to experience the sensations which I have sometimes imagined accompany dissolution. I did not think, I did not reason, I did not move; all were alike impossible. I was only conscious of gazing fixedly, vacantly at my companion.

 Presently I heard a voice saying, "Son of the Republic, look and learn," while at the same time my visitor extended her arm eastwardly. I now beheld a heavy white vapor at some distance rising fold upon fold. This gradually dissipated, and I looked upon a strange scene. Before me lay spread out in one vast plain all the countries of the world. I saw rolling and tossing between Europe and America the billows of the Atlantic, and between Asia and America lay the Pacific. "Son of the Republic," said the same mysterious voice as before, "Look and learn."

 At that moment I beheld a dark, shadowy being floating in mid-air between Europe and America, dipping water out of the ocean in the hollow of each hand. He sprinkled some upon America with his right hand, while with his left hand he cast some on Europe. Immediately a dark cloud raised from these countries and joined in mid-ocean. For a while it remained stationary, and then moved slowly westward, until it enveloped America in its murky folds. Sharp flashes of lightning passed through it at intervals, and I heard the smothered groans and cries of the American people.

 A second time the angel dipped water from the ocean, and sprinkled it out as before. The dark cloud was then drawn back to the ocean, in whose heaving billows it sank from view. A third time I heard the mysterious voice saying, "Son of the Republic, look and learn." I cast my eyes upon America and beheld villages and towns and cities springing up one after another until the whole land from the Atlantic to the Pacific was dotted with them. Again I heard the mysterious voice say, "Son of the Republic, the end of the century cometh, look and learn."

 At this the dark, shadowy angel turned his face southward, and from Africa I saw an ill-omened specter approach our land. It flitted slowly over every town and city. The inhabitants presently set themselves in battle array against each other. As I continued looking, I saw a bright angel, on whose brow rested a crown of light, on which was traced the word "Union," bearing the American flag, which he placed between the divided nation, and said, "Remember ye are brethren." Instantly the inhabitants, casting from them their weapons, became friends once more and united around the National Standard.

 And again I heard the mysterious voice saying, "Son of the Republic, look and learn." At this the dark, shadowy angel placed a trumpet to his mouth and blew three distinct blasts; and taking water from the ocean, he sprinkled it upon Europe, Asia, and Africa. Then my eyes beheld a fearful scene: from each of these countries arose thick, black clouds that were joined into one, and throughout this mass there gleamed a dark red light by which I saw hordes of armed men, who, moving with the cloud, marched by land and sailed by sea to America, which country was enveloped in the volume of the cloud.

 And I dimly saw these vast armies devastate the whole country and burn the villages, towns, and cities that I beheld were springing up. As my ears listened to the thundering of the cannon, clashing of swords, and the shouts and cries of millions in mortal combat, I heard again the mysterious voice saying, "Son of the Republic, look and learn." When the voice had ceased, the dark, shadowy angel placed his trumpet once more to his mouth and blew a long and fearful blast.

 Instantly a light as of a thousand suns shone down from above me, and pierced and broke into fragments the dark cloud which enveloped America. At the same moment the angel, upon whose head still shone the word UNION, and who bore our national flag in one hand and a sword in the other, descended from the heavens, attended by legions of white spirits. These immediately joined the inhabitants of America, who I perceived were well nigh overcome, but who immediately taking courage again, closed up their broken ranks and renewed the battle.

 Again, amid the fearful noise of the conflict, I heard the mysterious voice saying, "Son of the Republic, look and learn." As the voice ceased, the shadowy angel for the last time dipped water from the ocean and sprinkled it upon America. Instantly the dark cloud rolled back, together with the armies it had brought, leaving the inhabitants of the land victorious. Then once more I beheld the villages, towns, and cities springing up where I had seen them before, while the bright angel, planting the azure standard he had brought in the midst of them, cried with a loud voice, "While the stars remain, and the heavens send down dew upon the earth, so long shall the Union last." And taking from his brow the crown on which was blazoned the word "Union," he placed it upon the Standard, while the people, kneeling down, said, "Amen."

 The scene instantly began to fade and dissolve, and I at last saw nothing but the rising, curling vapor I at first beheld. This also disappearing, I found myself once more gazing upon the mysterious visitor, who, in the same voice I had heard before, said, "Son of the Republic, what you have seen is thus interpreted: Three great perils will come upon the Republic. The most fearful is the third, passing which the whole world united shall not prevail against her. Let every child of the Republic learn to live for his God, his land, and the Union." With these words the vision vanished, and I started from my seat, and felt that I had seen a vision wherein had been shown me the birth, progress, and destiny of the United States."

...... Venerable Bartholomew de Saluzzo (18th century)

"Blessed friar of the Minorities, the Lord, after freeing thee from thy afflictions, will give thee great honour and glory. Fear not; thou shalt be endowed with very great courage, and pusillanimity shall fly from thee. Bear all thy trials with humble resignation, for the sake of the Lord. Reflect that He suffered more than thou, and He will communicate His power and strength to thee."

...... Helena Wallraf (d.1801)

"Some day a Pope will flee from Rome in company of only four cardinals and come to Cologne."

...... St. Jean - Baptiste-Marie Vianney, Curé of Ars, (1786-1859)

Curé of Ars, born at Dardilly, near Lyons, France, on 8 May, 1786; died at Ars, 4 August, 1859; son of Matthieu Vianney and Marie Beluze.After deserting from the army after being conscripted he turned to a life of eclesiastical study finally becoming a parish priest of a remote french hamlet "Ars".The miracles recorded by his biographers include a supernatural knowledge of the past and future he was Canonized in 1925:

"The Prussians will allow the burning of Paris and will rejoice in it.  But they will be beaten and driven entirely from France. They will arrive near Poitiers without serious resistance but there they will be crushed by the defenders of the West who will pursue them. In other directions their provisions will be cut off and they suffer serious losses. They will attempt to fleee their country but wont reach it. The communists of Paris after this defeat will spread throughout France and will multiply. Then they seize arms and oppress people of order. A civil war breaks out everywhere and these wicked people become masteres in N, E, and SW of France. They imprison many persons and massacre many. They attempt to kill all priests and religious but this does not last. People will imagine that all is lost. But God shall save all like a sign of the last judgement. God will come to help. The return of the king shall be announced. This will re-establish peace and prosperity. Religion shall fourish again better than ever before . "This shall re-establish a peace and prosperity without precedent."…"The good people will triumph when the return of the King is announced."

...... Mother Josefa von Bourg (d.1807)

Founder of the Congregation of the Sisters of the Savior: "The chastisements of God will fall upon us in diverse manners. The plague, the trouble, the spilled blood. There will be in our France a frightful reversal! Nevertheless those days will be abrogated in favor of the just. God will elevate to the throne a model king, a Christian king. The son of Saint Louis will love religion, goodness, justice. The Lord will give him the light, the wisdom, and the power. He has prepared for it long beforehand and it will come to pass in the crucible of proof and suffering, but he is going to recall the exiles....."He, the Lord, will take him by the hand, and at the fixed day he will be placed on the throne. His destiny is to repair and regenerate; the consoled religion will flourish again, and all the people praise the reign of the heaven-sent Prince; but afterwards the evil will take over and endure more or less until the end of time. The light of On High has not been given to me for the last events of the world called the apocalypse."

...... Chief Tecumseh (d.1811)

Native American- Shawnee. After being mortally wounded in battle Chief Tecumseh in 1811 made a prophecy about future american presidents. In 1840, the sinister presidential death cycle foretold by Tecumseh in 1811, began and every sitting President elected in a year ending in zero (0) died in office. (except for President Ronald Reagan who survived, despite a serious assassination attempt.) "'Harrison will not win this year to be the Great Chief. But he may win next year. If he does...He will not finish his term. He will die in his office.Harrison will die. And when he dies you will remember my brother Tecumseh's death. You think that I have lost my powers. I who caused the sun to darken and Red Men to give up firewater. But I tell you Harrison will die. And after him, every Great Chief chosen every 20 years thereafter will die. And when each one dies, let everyone remember the death of our people.'"

...... Joanna Southcott (1750-1814)

British religious fanatic. A domestic servant, she began prophesying in 1792, claiming to be the woman in Revelation 12 who would give birth to the second Messiah. She died of a brain disease. Her following lasted into the 20th century - estimated date of the millennium 2014. "the fourth year after the first decade of the century,"

...... Elizabeth Eppinger (b.1814)

Born Alsace-Lorraine, France: (Mother Alphonse Maria) founder of a religious order that combines religion with health care.1867- "Many priests have lost their fervour for the honour of God and the salvation of souls. Their hearts hang too much on the phantoms of this life. God will, by chastisements, cure them thereof and so thereby change them. In many religious houses the spirit of poverty and simplicity is forgotten. They look only for convenience, they carry a scandalous splendour to satisfy their pride, therefore must God, through a salutary remedy, restore the true religious spirit. It is indeed a sad thing to see religious houses desecrated, but it will be necessary in order to eradicate pride and worldly luxuries and to bring all things back to simplicity. After God has purified the world, faith and peace will return. Whole nations will adhere to the teachings of the Catholic Church."

...... Father Korzeniecki, O.P. (1819)

Korzeniecki Saw an immense plain.'you behold now the fields of Pinsk, where I had the glory of suffering martyrdom for the faith of Jesus Christ.When the war which you see shall end, then the kingdom of Poland shall be re-established, and I shall be acknowledged its principal patron.'

...... Muehlhiasl from Apoig / Matthias Lang / Stormberger (1753-1820)

Born Zwiesel in the middle of the bavarian Forest close to Passau,Germany. There are at least three Versions of where he came from and what his real name was. 1. His real name was Matthias Lang and he was monastery miller thru Apoig part of the weiland Praemonstratenser-Stiftes. 2. Everybody was calling him Muehlhiasl but his real name was Stormberger (or Stoaberger) and he was herdsman and ashburner at Rabenstein (close to Zwiesel) 3. He was both monastery miller and ashburner. A prophet with changing adresses. (translated from german)

Muehlhiasl from Apoig - German riverman? and rural prophect born Bavaria Germany-  "The faith will become so small that one takes it to fit under the hat. They will tear down God from the wall and lock it up in the box. However a time comes again, when they will take him out of the box, but it will be to late, because the thing has already begun to start. Because nobody thinks that the scourge of God comes. And so the misery will be large."

"Everything starts, when a large bird or a fish flies over the forest - then the war comes, and a further one and then the last one will come - when does it come? Your children will not experience it, but your grandchildren for sure." "The red-dressed will come on the new roads. But they do not come across the Danube."

"A large war will come. A small one begins it, and a big one comes across the water and makes an end to it. The war will come from the east and will end in the west - the last war will be the total destroyer. When you do not understand the people you meet, it is not far to the terrible end at all."

"So many fires and iron humans have never seen before. Everything will be in disorder. Those who survive, must have an iron heading. But it will not last long.

Nothing will help, even if the people become believing again and pray to God. They become ill, and no humans can help them. In the whole forest no light will burn anymore, and this will last a long time."

"He will not last for a long period of time. It will all happen so rapidly that no humans can believe it, but there is much blood and corpses - it will happen so rapidly that one, which has two loaves of bread under his arm and looses one of them, does not need to bend down to pick it up, because one loaf will be enough."

"The war will not be over untill no more death bird is flying."....."When one still finds another cow beside the Danube, the cow should be given a golden bell"

"Those who begin anew, will built a church and praise God - Those who survived, will say to each other "Brother, you are still living?" and will greet each other with "Jesus Christ is praised"."

"This will not exclusively be only with us, but all over the whole world, and right will become right again, and the peace will govern a thousand years. But - and this is far away - one will not be able to distinguish any longer summer and winter, and the sun will not shine any more - everything does have an end, so does the world."

Matthias Lang (d.1820) monastery miller b. Bavaria Germany "After the Great war there will be no peace. The people will rise and all will fight against each other. . . . The rich and nobles will be killed. The world war will not make people better but much worse.... Tell your children that their children will live to see the time when the earth will be cleared. God will do away with people because there will be no charity among men. Religious faith will decline, priests will not be respected; people will be intent only on eating and drinking; there will be many immensely rich people and large numbers of paupers; great wealth will not endure long, for the red caps will come. People will hide in the forests and many will go into exile. After this civil conflict and general clearing up, people will love each other as much as previously they hated one another."

Stormberger / ?Stoatberger (1830) German woodcutter and forest prophet b.Bavaria Germany- " Iron rods will be built and iron monsters will bark though the wilderness. Cars without horses and shaft will come, and man will fly through the air like birds "...."The catholic faith will almost completely disappear, the religiousness will be quite badly respected, they will not earn any respect due to their way of living, there won't be many good Christians among the people, the Commandments of God are no longer respected by the aristocracy as well as by the smallest worker, one will not think the greatest unfairnesses to be a sin. When the faith disappears also the love of the next one will completely lose itself, one will not estimate the justice, often the poor one will not be given right and he will be less respected than a dog. After this a mischief will arise that has to be regretted, there will be no order among the people"

 "When in the outskirts of the forest the iron road will be finished, and there the iron horse will be seen, a war will begin, to last twice two years ...It would be fought with iron fortresses that move without horses".Two or three decades after the first war it will come one a Second War still larger. Almost all the nations of the world will be involved. Millions of men will die, without being soldiers. The fire will fall from the sky and many great cities will be destroyed. And after the end of the Second Great War, a third universal conflagration will come, so that it will determine everything. There will be weapons totally new. In one day, more men will die than in all the previous wars. The battles will be accomplished with artificial weapons. Gigantic catastrophes will happen. With the open eyes, the nations of the planet will go through these catastrophes. They won't know what is happening, and those that know and tell, will be silenced. Everything will be different from before, and in many places the Earth will be a great cemetery. The third war will be the end of many nations". "You, my children, won't experience the largest mischief, you, my grandchildren, won't also experience it, but the third stock, that will easily experience it."

 "Over night it will take place - in a pub in Zwiesel many people will be together, and outside the soldiers will ride over the bridge." ........ "The people will run out of the forest. Those, who hide themselves at the "Fuchsenriegel" or at the "Falkenstein", remain spared. Who survives must have an iron heading. The people become ill, and nobody can help them... however it will continue, and what follows then, is the end of the world. Sky and earth burn, because it is the time, when everything comes to an end. And this time will be, when the wild hunt with fire and sulfur roars over the country. But it is still long time, till it will happen, then no humans will know anymore, where "Zwiesel" and where "Rabenstein" (German towns) have been. Of all the frights this will be the last. When the people fall off the bank like the flies off the wall, the last time begins. It will be horrible." ........"But when however someone at the whole Danube stream finds still another cow, then she is worth it to be attached with a silver bell by the owner." ...."After these events it will be a miracle, if one still sees two or three rulers going together, after these events the charity will be anew, and those who survived, will face a good time for hope."...

"A race freed from slavery will eventually evolve very quickly, but in time they will have grown so cold in the heart that they will have evolved into nothing."

(Methaphern):"Und wenn auf dem Zwieseler Kirchturm die Bäume armdicke Stämme haben, kommt eine schlimme Zeit" ENGLISH= "And if the Trees on top of the Churchtower are thick as an arm a bad time is comming"

: "Alle Staedte werden totenstill, auf dem Wiener Stephansplatz waechst Dill." ENGLISH="All Towns are going to be sillent. On the Wiener Stephansplace is growing Dill"

HOGUE'S TEXT - Millenium Book of Prophecy

Railroads, Cars, and Planes "Iron roads will be built, and iron monsters will bark through the wilderness. Cars without horses and shaft will come, and men will fly though the air like birds."

World War 1 "When in the outskirts of the forest the iron road will be finished, and there the iron horse will be seen, a war will begin, to last for twice two years. It will be fought with iron fortresses that move without horses, and with powers that come from the earth and fall from the sky."

According to Hogue: The day WW1 began was pinpointed two centuriesbefore it happened by a simple and reclusive cowherd in the Bavarian forests bordering Czechoslovakia. On Aug. 1, 1914, a new railroad line between Kalteneck and Deggendorf (running on the edge of Stormberger's forest) officially opened -the day hostilities began. The war did last four years and saw the introduction of terrible new weapons such as mines "from the earth", poison gas "falling from the sky" and tanks-"iron fortresses" that move.

1929: The Stock Market Crash "Right after this horrible war there will come a time when money will have no value. For 200 guilders not even a loaf of bread will be available, and yet there shall be no famine. Money will be made of iron, and gold shall become so valuable that for a few gold coins a small farm can be bought."

The Interval Between World Wars "Two or three decades after the first great war wil come a second, still greater war. Almost all nations of the world will be involved. Millions of men will die, without being soldiers. Fire will fall from the sky and many great ciites will be destroyed."

WW3 "And after the second great struggle between the nations will come a third universal conflagration, which will determine everything. There will be entirely new weapons. In one day more men will die than in all previous wars combined. Battles will be fought with artificialweapons. Gigantic catastrophes will occur. With open eyes will the nations of the Earth enter into these catastophes. They shall not be aware of what is happening, and those who will know and tell, will be silenced. Everything will become different than before, and in many places the Earth wil be a great cemetery. The third great war will be the end of many nations."

...... Comte Saint - Germain (d.1821?)

A mystical character present at the french court who apparenly never aged: "The queen in her wisdom will weigh that which I am about to tell her in confidence. The Encyclopedist party desires power, which it will obtain only by the complete fall of the clergy. In order to bring about this result, it will upset the monarchy. The Encyclopedists, who are seeking a chief among the members of the royal family, have cast their eyes on the Duke de Chartres. The duke will become the instrument of men who will sacrifice him when he has ceased to be useful to them. He will come to the scaffold instead of to the throne. Not for long will the laws remain the protection of the good and the terror of the wicked. The wicked will seize power with bloodstained hands. They will do away with the Catholic religion, the nobility, and the magistracy."...."There will be a bloodthirsty republic, whose scepter will be the executioner's knife."

Voltaire on Saint-Germain. "A man who knows everything and who never dies"

...... Anna Katherine Emmerich (1774-1824)@

"The Nun of Dulmen" stigmatized Augustinian nun: - May 13, 1820 "I saw also the relationship between the two popes... I saw how baleful would be the consequences of this false church. I saw it increase in size; heretics of every kind came into the city [of Rome]. The local clergy grew lukewarm, and I saw a great darkness.... Once more I saw that the Church of Peter was undermined by a plan evolved by the secret sect, while storms were damaging it."But I saw also that help was coming when distress had reached its peak. I saw again the Blessed Virgin ascend on the Church and spread her mantle [over it]. I saw a Pope who was at once gentle, and very firm.... I saw a great renewal, and the Church rode high in the sky."

September 12, 1820: "I saw a strange church being built against every rule.... No angels were supervising the building operations. In that church nothing came from high above.... There was only division and chaos. It's probably a church of human creation, following the latest fashion, as well as the new heterodox church of Rome, which seems of the same kind.... I saw again the strange big church that was being built there [in Rome]. There was nothing holy in it.... Everything was being done according to human reason. I saw all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was something proud, presumptuous, and violent about it, and they seemed to be very successful. I did not see a single angel nor a single saint helping in the work. But far away in the background, I saw the seat of a cruel people armed with spears, and I saw a laughing figure which said: 'Do build it as solid as you can; we will pull it to the ground."'

August to October 1820: "I see more martyrs, not now but in the future.... I saw the secret sect relentlessly undermining the great Church. Near them I saw a horrible beast coming up from the sea.... When the Church had been for the most part destroyed [by the secret sect], and when only the sanctuary and altar were still standing, I saw the wreckers enter the Church with the Beast. There they met a Woman of noble carriage who seemed to be with child because she walked slowly. At this sight, the enemies were terrorized, and the Beast could not take but another step forward. It projected its neck towards the Woman as if to devour her, but the Woman turned about and bowed down [towards the altar], her head touching the ground. Thereupon, I saw the Beast taking to flight towards the sea again, and the enemies were fleeing in the greatest confusion.... Then, I saw that the Church was being promptly rebuilt, and she was more magnificent than ever before."

 October 1, 1820: "The Church is in great danger. We must pray so that the Pope may not leave Rome; countless evils would result if he did. They are now demanding something from him. The Protestant doctrine and that of the schismatic Greeks are to spread everywhere. I now see that in this place [Rome] the [Catholic] Church is being so cleverly undermined, that there hardly remain a hundred or so priests who have not been deceived. They all work for destruction, even the clergy. A great devastation is now near at hand."

 April 20, 1820: "I had another vision of the great tribulation. It seems to me that a concession was demanded from the clergy which could not be granted. I saw many older priests, especially one, who wept bitterly. A few younger ones were also weeping. But others, and the lukewarm among them, readily did what was demanded. It was as if people were splitting into two camps."

 April 22, 1823: "I saw that many pastors allowed themselves to be taken up with ideas that were dangerous to the Church. They were building a great, strange, and extravagant Church. Everyone was to be admitted in it in order to be united and have equal rights:Evangelicals, Catholics, sects of every description. Such was to be the new Church.... But God had other designs."..."I see that when the Second Coming of Christ approaches, a bad priest will do much harm to the Church. When the time of the reign of Antichrist is near, a false religion will appear which will be opposed to the unity of God and His Church. This will cause the greatest schism the world has ever known. The nearer the time of the end, the more the darkness of Satan will spread on earth, the greater will be the number of the children of corruption, and the number of the just will correspondingly diminish."

..."Among the strangest things that I saw, were long processions of bishops. Their thoughts and utterances were made known to me through images issuing from their mouths. Their faults towards religion were shown by external deformities ... I saw what I believe to be nearly all the bishops of the world, but only a small number were perfectly sound. I also saw the Holy Father - God-fearing and prayerful. Nothing left to be desired in his appearance, but he was weakened by old age and by much suffering. His head was lolling from side to side, and it dropped onto his chest as if he was falling asleep ...Then I saw that everything pertaining to Protestantism was gradually gaining the upperhand, and the Catholic religion fell into complete decadence. Most priests were lured by the glittering but false knowledge of young school-teachers, and they all contributed to the work of destruction. In those days, Faith will fall very low, and it will be preserved in some places only, in a few cottages and in a few families which God has protected from disasters and wars. "

 "... As we came nearer, however, the fire abated and we saw the blackened building. We went through a number of magnificent rooms, and we finally reached the Pope. He was sitting in the dark and slept in a large arm chair. He was very ill and weak; he could no longer walk.The ecclesiastics in the inner circle looked insincere and lacking in zeal; I did not like them. I told the Pope of the bishops who are to be appointed soon. I told him also that he must not leave Rome. If he did so, it would be chaos. He thought that the evil was inevitable and he should leave in order to save many things beside himself. He was very much inclined to leave Rome, and he was insistently urged to do so. "

 "I also saw the various regions of the earth. My Guide (Jesus) named Europe and pointing to a small and sandy region, He uttered these words: " Here is Prussia (Former East Germany), the enemy." Then He showed me another place, to the north, and He said: "This is Moskva, the land of Moscow, bringing many evils.'"

 "I saw also the relationship between two popes ... I saw how baleful would be the consequences of this false church. I saw it increase in size; heretics of every kind came into the city of Rome. The local clergy grew lukewarm, and I saw a great darkness... .."I had another vision of the great tribulation. It seems to me that a concession was demanded from the clergy which could not be granted. I saw many older priests, especially one, who wept bitterly. A few younger ones were also weeping. But others, and the lukewarm among them, readily did what was demanded. It was as if people were splitting into two camps. ...."I saw that many pastors allowed themselves to be taken up with ideas that were dangerous to the Church. They were building a great, strange, and extravagant Church. Everyone was to be admitted in it in order to be united and have equal rights: Evangelicals, Catholics, sects of every description. Such was to be the new Church ... But God had other designs. " ...."I saw again the strange big church that was being built there in Rome. There was nothing holy in it. I saw this just as I saw a movement led by

Ecclesiastics to which contributed angels, saints, and other Christians. But there in the strange big church all the work was being done mechanically according to set rules and formulae. Everything was being done according to human reason ...I saw all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was something proud, presumptuous, and violent about it, and they seemed very successful. I di not see a single Angel nor a single saint helping in the work. But far away in the background, I saw the seat of the cruel people armed with spears, and I saw a laughing figure which said: " Do build it as solid as you can; we will pull it to the ground." ...."I saw again the new and odd-looking church which they were trying to build. There was nothing holy about it ... People were kneading bread in the crypt below ... but it would not rise, nor did they receive the body of our Lord, but only bread. Those who were in error, through no fault of their own, and who piously and ardently longed for the Body of Jesus were spiritually consoled, but not by their communion. Then my Guide (Jesus) said: "This is Babel.(1)" ...."I saw deplorable things: they were gambling, drinking, and talking in church; they were also courting women. All sorts of abominations were perpetrated there. Priests allowed everything and said Mass with much irreverence. I saw that few of them were still godly... All these things caused me much distress. "

 "Then I saw an apparition of the Mother of God, and she said that the tribulation would be very great. She added that people must pray fervently with outstretched arms, be it only long enough to say three Our Fathers. This was the way her Son prayed for them on the Cross. They must rise at twelve at night, and pray in this manner; and they must keep coming to the Church. They must pray above all for the Church of Darkness to leave Rome... These were all good and devout people, and they did not know where help and guidance should be sought. There were no traitors and enemies among them, yet they were afraid of one another... " ...."I saw more martyrs, not now but in the future ... I saw the secret sect relentlessly undermining the great Church. Near them I saw a horrible beast coming up from the sea. All over the world, good and devout people, especially the clergy, were harassed, oppressed, and put into prison ... " ..."Whole Catholic communities were being oppressed, harassed, confined, and deprived of their freedom. I saw many churches closed down, great miseries everywhere, wars and bloodshed. A wild and ignorant mob took violent action. But it did not last long... "

 "I had a vision of the holy Emperor Henry. I saw him at night kneeling alone at the foot of the main altar in a great and beautiful church ... and I saw the Blessed Virgin coming down all alone. She laid on the altar a red cloth covered with white linen. She placed a book inlaid with precious stones. she lid the candles and the perpetual lamp. Then came the Saviour Himself clad in priestly vestments. He was carrying the chalice and the veil. Two angels were serving Him and two more were following

... Although there was no altar bell, the cruets were there. The wine was as red as blood, and there was also some water. The Mass was short. The Gospel of St. John was not read at the end. When the Mass had ended, Mary came up to Henry, and she extended her right hand towards him, saying that it was in recognition of his purity. Then she urged him not to falter. Thereupon I saw an angel, and he touched the sinew of his hip, like Jacob. Henry was in great pain; and from that day on he walked with a limp ... " ......"Very bad times will come when non-Catholics will lead many people astray. A great confusion will result. I saw the battle also. The enemies were far more numerous, but the small army of the faithful cut down whole rows of enemy soldiers. During the battle, the Blessed Virgin stood on a hill, wearing a suit armor. It was a terrible war. At the end, only a few fighters for the just cause survived, but the victory was theirs. "

 "... He said , among other things, that this translation of the church from one place to another meant that she would seem to be in complete decline. But she would rise again; even if there remained but one Catholic, the church would conquer again because she does not rest on human counsels and intelligence. " ...."When the Church had been for the most part destroyed by the secret sect, and when only the sanctuary and altar were still standing, I saw the wreckers enter the Church with the beast.

There, they met a Woman of noble carriage who seemed to be with child because she walked slowly. At this sight, the enemies were terrorized, and the Beast could not take but another step forward. It projected its neck towards the Woman as if to devour her, but the woman turned about and bowed down toward the Altar, her head touching the ground. Thereupon, I saw the beast taking to flight towards the sea again, and the enemies were fleeing in the greatest of confusion. Then, I saw in the great distance great legion approaching. In the foreground I saw a man on a white horse. Prisoners were set free and joined them. All enemies were pursued. Then, I saw that the Church was being promptly rebuilt, and she was more magnificent than ever before."

...... Jean Paul Richter (1763-1825)

German Romantic novelist and humorist: "Through a terrible purgatory Europe will return to the faith."

...... Elizabeth Canori-Moras (1774-1825)

Neurotic Italian housewife and mother- "Countless legions of demons shall overrun the earth - the instrument of divine justice - and causing terrible calamities and disasters. Nothing on earth shall be spared.After the frightful punishment I saw a great light appear upon the earth which was the sign of reconciliation of God with men. All men shall become Catholics, and they shall acknowledge the Pope as Vicar of Jesus Christ."

"It seemed to me to behold the heavens opening, and St. Peter, Prince of the Apostles, coming down, surrounded with great glory and by a numerous escort of heavenly spirits, singing canticles. St. Peter was dressed in his pontifical robes, and held in his right hand the pastoral staff, with which he was drawing upon the earth an immense cross: at the same time the angels sang these words of the Psalmist, 'You will constitute them princes over the whole earth.'

"After this the holy Apostle touched with his staff the four extremities of the cross, from which instantly sprung up four beautiful trees loaded with blossoms and fruits. These mysterious trees had the form of a cross, and were surrounded by a splendid light. Then I comprehended in the depth of my soul that St. Peter had produced these four symbolic trees to the end that they may serve as a place of refuge to the little flocks of the faithful friends of Jesus Christ, and in order to preserve them from the fearful punishment which shall convulse the whole earth. All good Christians shall then be protected under these trees, together with all those religious persons who shall have faithfully preserved in their hearts the spirit of their order. I say the same thing in relation to the secular clergy and to all other persons of every class who shall have kept in their heart the Catholic faith - they shall all be protected. But woe, to those religious who do not observe their rule! thrice unhappy they! for they shall all be struck by that terrible punishment. I say the same to all secular clergy, and to all classes of people in the world who give themselves to a life of pleasure, and who follow the false maxims of modern ideas, which are opposed to the holy precepts of the gospel. These wretched people, who through their scandalous conduct deny the faith of Jesus Christ, shall perish under the weight of the indignant arm of God's justice. Not one of them shall be able to escape the punishment.

"I beheld these good Christians, who had sought a refuge under those mysterious trees, in the form of beautiful lambs confided to the care and vigilance of St. Peter, their good shepherd, testifying to him the most humble and most respectful obedience. As soon as St. Peter, the prince of the Apostles, had gathered the flock of Jesus in a place of safety, he reascended into heaven, accompanied by legions of angels.

Scarcely had they disappeared, when the sky was covered with clouds so dense and dismal that it was impossible to look at them without dismay. On a sudden there burst out such a terrible and violent wind, that its noise seemed like the roars of furious lions. The sound of the dreadful hurricane was beard over the whole earth. Fear and terror struck not only men, but the very beasts.

"All men shall rise one against the other, and they shall kill one another without pity. During this sanguinary conflict the avenging arm of God will strike the wicked, and in his mighty power he will punish their pride and presumption. God will employ the powers of hell for the extermination of these impious and heretical persons who desire to overthrow the Church and destroy it to its very foundation. These presumptuous men in their mad impiety believe that they can overthrow God from His throne; but the will despise their artifices, and through an effect of His Mighty Hand He will punish these impious blasphemers by giving permission to the infernal spirits to come out from hell. Innumerable legions of demons shall overrun the earth, and shall execute the orders of Divine Justice by causing terrible calamities and disasters; they shall attack everything; they shall injure individual persons and entire families; they shall devastate property and alimentary productions, cities and villages. Nothing on earth shall be spared.God will allow the demons to strike with death those impious men, because they gave themselves up to the infernal powers, and had formed with them a compact against the Catholic Church.

"Being desirous of more fully penetrating my spirit with a deeper sentiment of His Divine Justice, God showed to me the awful abyss; I saw in the bowels of the earth a dark and frightful cavern, whence an infinite number of demons were issuing forth, who under the form of men and beasts came to ravage the earth, leaving everywhere ruins and blood. Happy will be all true and good Catholics! They shall experience the powerful protection of the holy Apostles, St. Peter and St. Paul, who will watch over them lest they may be injured either in their persons or their property. Those evil spirits shall plunder every place where God has been outraged, despised, and blasphemed; the edifices they profaned will be pulled down and destroyed, and nothing but ruins shall remain of them.After this frightful Punishment I saw the heavens opening, and St. Peter coming down again upon earth; he was vested in his pontifical robes, and surrounded by a great number of angels, who were chanting hymns in his honour, and they proclaimed him as sovereign of the earth. I saw also St. Paul descending upon the earth. By God's command, he traversed the earth and chained the demons, whom he brought before St. Peter, who commanded them to return into hell, whence they had come.Then a great light appeared upon the earth which was the sign of the reconciliation of God with man. The angels conducted before the throne of the prince of the Apostles the small flock that had remained faithful to Jesus Christ. These good and zealous Christians testified to him the most profound respect, praising God and thanking the Apostles for having delivered them from the common destruction, and for having protected the Church of Jesus Christ by not permitting her to be infected with the false maxims of the world. St. Peter then chose the new pope. The Church was again organized; religious orders were re-established; the private families of ordinary Christians, through their great fervour and zeal for the glory of God, became like the most exemplary religious communities. Such is the glorious triumph reserved for the Catholic Church; she shall be praised, honoured, and esteemed by all men. All men shall become Catholics, and shall acknowledge the Pope as Vicar of Jesus Christ."

...... Abbe Souffrant (d.1828)

Cure of Maumusson "Before the Grand Monarch, terrible misfortunes are to arrive. The blood will flow in torrents, in the north and the south; the west will be spared because of its faith. But the blood will color so much to the north and to the south, that I see it flow like rain in a day of great storm, and I see the horses in blood up to their bridles. Paris will be destroyed, so much destroyed that the plow will pass it by... "The Grand Monarch will do things so astonishing and so marvelous that the most unbelieving will be forced to recognize the finger of God. In his reign all justice will be rendered......"God will use the Grand Monarch in order to exterminate all the heretic sects, all the superstitions, and to spread, in concert with the holy Pontiff, the Catholic religion in all the universe, except in Palestine, land of malediction. After the crisis, he will have a General Council, despite the oppositions made by the clergy itself. Afterwards there will be but one flock and one pastor, because all the infidels and the heretics (but not the Jews, whose mass will not convert until after the death of the Beast) will enter into the Latin Church, whose triumph will continue up to the destruction (persecution) of the Antichrist...... "Toward the end of the usurper's reign, the Pope will die and he will have for his successor a young Pope, and it will be under him that the restoration will take place. ...."Some time before this restoration, it will be necessary to sustain an alien war; for that there will be a great levy of men, all the ones of eighteen to thirty years will be gone. ...."All the forces of government are gripped by this alien power; the interior of France will revolt. The civil crisis will be directed above all against religion... the shock will be terrible. They will battle from the south to the north during several weeks, and the last fifteen days, day and night. However, this crisis will not be long, but in it will perish more men than in the few times in ninety-three... it will make a smell over all the great cities....."The powers seeing this disorder in France, will arm not in favor of the legitimate, but in the purpose of sharing France, for the English will betray. ...."The Emperor of Russia will come as far as the Rhine, but an invisible hand will stop him; he will recognize the hand of God, and so he will be made Catholic. ...."At the moment one will believe all is lost, all will be won, for one will turn around by the way of God... Heaven will declare it in the favor of France; she will return the victory, but this will be attributed to the Lord, and not to men. The thing will be so surprising that the most vulgar will call it a miracle. And the Restoration will take place. ..."The Great Ruler will perform such great and noble deeds that the infidels will be forced to admit the workings of God's providence. Under his reign the greatest abundance will be practiced and the earth will bear in overabundance. ... "Between the cries "Everything is lost" and "Everything is saved," there will be scarcely any interval."

...... The prophecy of the flowering mandelbaums

Possibly Eastern European in Origin found during excavations of a church - 1945: " death of the hook-crossed lion ">>> 1980: " Rome without Petrus! " >>> 1981: " triumph of the work " >>> 1982: " new humans ">>> 1984: " Delirium in space " >>> 1985: " voice anti-Christian " >>> 1986: " fires from the east " >>> 1988: " insanity of the earth ">>> 1990: " appearance in the sky " >>> 1991: " illuminating the night " >>> 1993: " destruction of humans ">>> 1998: " sky fame " >>> 1997: " death of the moon " >>> 1998: " sky fame " >>> 1999: " the new Petrus " >>> 2000: " Triumph of the oil tree "

...... Antonius (b.1820)

German immigrant born Cologne : "I saw a new war in Alsace. Suddenly from the French side out of Metz and Nancy, large troop transports, where after the battle began, which lasted two days, and which ended by winning over the Prussian commander. The French follow the Prussians over the Rhine in many directions. In a significant battle by Frankfurt, the Prussians were beaten heavily. They pulled back to Siegburg, where they ran into the Russians. The Russians treated the Prussians badly. It appears to me that the Prussians helped the French. The battle by Siegburg has never been equaled for horror. After several days the Russians and Prussians disengage and begin to pull back below Bonn on the west side of the Rhine River. The city of Cologne was shot at; only a quarter of the town was unaffected. They left shortly afterwards and the people were glad and clapped and their faces beamed."

...... Sr. Bertina Bouquillon (Nursing Nun of Belay) (d.1830)

" The beginning of the last period of the world will revolve around the 20th century

 Once again the mad men seem to gain the upper hand! They laugh God to scorn. Now, the  churches are closed; the pastors run away; the Holy Sacrifice ceases." Woe to thee, corrupt city! the wicked try to destroy everything; their books and their doctrines are swamping the world. But the day of justice is come...

 A saint raises his arms to heaven. He allays the wrath of God. He ascemds the throne of Peter. At the same time the Great Momarch ascends the throne of his ancestors. All is quiet now. Altars are set up again; religion comes to life again. Wonderful. So wonderful; its inexpressible. All these things shall come to pass once the wicked have succeeded in circulating large numbers of bad books"

...... Marie of Brotteaux, visions of 1811 to 1832.

"Such as i saw the Revolution beginning, such as one will see it finishing. One will see at the end the same things and the same evils as at the beginning. But all will go more quickly and will end by a bright wonder, which will astonish all the universe, and in a great event where the malicious ones will be punished in a terrible way...

 The year which will precede that by the great event will be very bad. The year on the contrary where it will take place will offer a splendid harvest, but it will not remain enough of world to consume abundance of it. With the approach of this great event, extraordinary phenomena will appear in the sky. A large character will convert in Paris.  One moment ago of alarming anarchy during which one will see renewing all the disorders of the worst times. The crime without repression will be with its roof. But this time of desolation will be of short duration.The Holy Church will be attacked for the third time with a fury and a rage inou•es, but it will suffer very Little from it, while all its enemies will be destroyed. (the first time it was under Pie VI, the second time under Pie IX, the third time it will be under Pie XII or its successor).

 Paris will be tiny room like Sodome and Gomorrhe and what will remain of its inhabitants will take refuge mainly in Lyon. When their escape is seen, the great event will be close. Brotteaux of Lyon, hearth of abomninations and revolutions, will be absorbed under water... The foreigners will penetrate in France and will advance until in the surroundings of Lyon.  A large combat will take place close to Lyon, in the plain of Saint-Fons and all the extent of the suburb and the bridge of Guilloti*re, until in the street of the Bar. This combat, to which will take share a considerable number of national guards, will be dreadful; blood will run with floods on the ground; there will be a terrible carnage and a massacre. On both sides, one will fight desperately. But the foreigners will be crushed and will not enter to Lyon...

 At the time when God started to exert his justice, I heard a thunder clap so terrible that the ground was shaken by it. It will be the signal to which the good ones will recognize that the hour has arrived for the Great Blow. I heard a terrible voice which shouted: " All is lost! " . At this moment, the beautiful child who led me pointed out to me that at the level of the houses and above there was a battle between demons. They were going to strike the windows of those who believed not in prophecy and who scorned the warnings.  At the same time was delivered a large combat;the carnage was terrible, blood streamed in the plain, in Guilloti*re, on the bridge, in the street of the Bar; the combat was terrible and came like dying out at the entry of the Bellecourt place. Almost all the malicious ones perished. A little later I heard a soft and pleasant voice which said: " All is saved "...

 At the time when France will be punished in a terrible way, all the Universe will be it too. It was announced to me that there would be an alarming event, that those which would not have been prevented by it would believe touch in their last hour and will think of being at the end of the world.  But suddenly, the revolution will finish by a great miracle which will astonish the universe. The few malicious ones which will remain, will convert. The things which must arrive are an image of those of the end of the world; they will be so terrible that there will be great fright.

It was told to to me: " All those which are for Me will not perish, will not perish, will not perish " But, I retorted, it is impossible that there are not some good ones which perish. It was answered to me: " Yes, there could be some victims, but they will not be lost for me " . After the Large Combat, legitimacy will be recognized and all will be embraced without resentment. Religion will reflower and the people will return to the happiness of the first centuries: the Christians will live like brothers."

...... Bishop George Michael Wittman (1760-1833)

Bishop - elect of Ratisbon, b. near Pleistein, Oberpfalz, Bavaria :"Woe is me! Sad days are at hand for the Holy Church of Jesus Christ. The Passion of Jesus will be renewed in the most dolorous manner in the Church and in her Supreme Head. In all parts of the world there will be wars and revolutions, and much blood will be spilled. Distress, disasters, and poverty will everywhere be great, since pestilential maladies, scarcity, and other misfortunes will follow one another.

"Violent hands will be laid on the Supreme Head of the Catholic Church; bishops and priests will be persecuted, and schisms will be provoked, and confusion reign amid all classes. Times will come, so pre-eminently bad, that it will seem as if the enemies of Christ and of His Holy Church, which He founded with His blood, were about to triumph over her. But the priesthood will remain firm and resolute, and good people will adhere faithfully to that body. A general separation will be made. The wheat shall be winnowed, and the floor swept. Secret societies will work great ruin, and exercise a marvelous monetary power, and through that many will be blinded, and infected with most horrible errors; however, all this shall avail naught. Christ says, He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who gathereth not with Me, scattereth.Scandals will be but too rife, and woe to those by whom they come! Although the tempests will be terrible, and will turn many in their passage, nevertheless they cannot shake the rock whereon Christ has founded His Church: "Portae inferi non prevalebunt."

"The faithful sheep will gather together, and in unions of prayer will offer potent resistance to the enemies of the Catholic Church. Yes, yes, the flock will become small. Many of you will see those sad times and days which will bring such evil in their train; but I shall not behold them. A marvelous thing will occur, but then hell will rise in opposition against it, and terrible agitation will ensue. Great confusion will reign amid princes and nations. The incredulity of the present day is preparing those horrid evils."

...... Wessel Dietrich Eilert / Old Jasper (1764-1833)

Westphalian seer / farmer from Huckarde near Dortmund, Germany.:" Russia, Sweden, and the whole North shall fight against France, Spain, Italy, and the whole South led by a powerful Prince."..... "This Prince shall mount his horse on the right-hand side,because he limps from one foot .... ". "In the year, when the war begins, there will be such a beautiful spring that in April the cows already go in full grass. One will still be able to harvest the grain but no more the oats."......."Before this war a general unfaithfulness will occur, the humans will call badness for virtue and honour, fraud for politeness."......."This war will break out very rapidly. In the evening one will say: Peace, peace, but there is no peace, and in the morning the enemies already stand before the doors." ......"From the east this war will break out. I am frightened of the east. But it does not last long, and those will be in security, who have found a good hiding place for only a few days. Also the escape will be very rapid. One has to throw trucks and wheels in the water, otherwise the fleeing enemies take it all with them." ....."The soldiers will first fight, then however will come back with cherry blooms. And then the war will begin." ...."The soldiers will go to the boundaries, soon thereafter returning home calmly. But hardly they are at home, the enemy is there in such a strength, as if he would have grown like mushrooms out of the earth." ....."The battle will take place at the birchtree between Unna, Hamm and Werl. There nations from half over the world will face each other." ...."An important battle will be held between Unna and Hamm. The battle, the victory, the escape will follow so rapidly after each other, that the one, who can hide himself for only a short time, will escape the danger."....."At Cologne the last battle will take place, whereby the Turk becomes ruler over us for some time."...."God will frighten the enemies with terrible storm."

Another version Birch Tree? "In the year when the war begins, it was possible to bring the corn in already, but not the wheat. Before this war there will be a time of general disloyalty; men will take evil for goodness and honor, deceit for politeness... There will be a general collapse of the fiber of society. This war will begin in the East. The war will break out very quickly. In the evening, one will want to say "Peace, Peace," but there is no peace, and in the morning the enemy will be at the door and all will resound with the din of war. It will last but a few days, and those who can hide for a few days will be safe. Also, the pull-out will be quite fast. One throws wheels and carriages into the water or the fleeing enemy will take everything with them. The people of over half the world will stand against each other. God will scare the two enemies with all His might. Only a few Russians will be able to return home to be able to take care of their situation there. The land will lose a lot of population so that women will have to work in the field, and seven girls will brawl for a man. The priesthood will be so rare that one will have to walk seven hours to hear the mass.

"The Poles will in the beginning go under through the invasion. They will, however, fight against the invaders and will receive a king. France will be divided in three days. Spain will not be involved, but however the Spaniards will invade the areas and help to reestablish order with the churches. Austria will be spared; in fact, it will be pretty good there. The Roman Chair will stand empty for some time... This will not however be a war of religion, but all who believe in Jesus Christ will have a common cause... A principal sign of the times in which the war will break out will be the general indifference in matters of religion and the general corruption of mores in many places. At that time they will give believers the name of fools, and the faithless will pretend to be men of light.

"There will be one religion that will unite all except for the Jews who will show their old stubbornness. On the Rhine stands a church that is built by all peoples' will. From there, where the next great war will break out, is what the people are supposed to believe. All confessions will be compatible. "Germany receives a new King and then follows a fortunate time."

...... Anna-Maria Taigi (1769-1837)

Italian housewife "A great revolution will spread over all of Europe and peace will not be restored until the white flower, the lily (Bourbon) has taken possession of the throne of France. Not only religious communities, but also good lay Catholics, shall have their property confiscated. Many of the nobility shall be cast into prison. A lawless democratic spirit of disorder shall reign supreme throughout all Europe. There will be a general overthrow.

"There shall be great confusion of people against people, and nations against nations, with clashing of arms and beating of drums. The Russians and Prussians shall come to make war in Italy. They shall profane many churches, and turn them into stables for their horses. Some bishops shall fall from the faith, but many more will remain steadfast and suffer much for the Church.'...'Many terrible calamities impend over Italy. Priests and religious shall be butchered and the earth, especially in Italy, shall he watered with their blood.

"The persecution in Italy is to begin by the suppression of the ; they shall be called back again; then a third time they will be suppressed and never more be revived."......"During a frightful storm against the Church, all religious orders will be abolished except two, namely, the Capuchins and the Dominicans, together with the Hospitaliers, who shall receive the pious pilgrims, who, in great numbers, shall go to visit and venerate the many martyrs in Italy, killed during the impending persecution."

- At first will come several terrestrial scourges, as great wars, through which many millions will run into destruction. After that will come the celestial scourge in full severity, such as has never been. it will be short, but will cut off the greater part of mankind. yet, before that, five big trees have to be felled"

 "God will send two punishments: one will be in the form of wars, revolutions and other evils; it shall originate on earth. The other will be sent from Heaven. There shall come over the whole earth an intense darkness lasting three days and three nights. Nothing can be seen, and the air will be laden with pestilence which will claim mainly, but not only, the enemies of religion. It will be impossible to use any man-made lighting during this darkness, except blessed candles. He, who out of curiosity, opens his window to look out, or leaves his home, will fall dead on the spot. During these three days, people should remain in their homes, pray the Rosary and beg God for mercy...On this terrible occasion so many of these wicked men, enemies of His Church, and of God, shall be killed by this divine scourge, that their corpses round Rome will be as numerous as the fish, which a recent inundation of the Tiber had carries into the city."All the enemies of the Church, whether known or unknown, will perish over the whole earth during that universal darkness, with the exception of a few whom God will soon convert. The air shall be infected by demons who will appear under all sorts of hideous forms.".."Religion shall be persecuted, and priests massacred. Churches shall be closed, but only for a short time. The Holy Father shall be obliged to leave Rome."

...... Ludovico Rocco (1748-1840)

" France will be interlaced into a foreign war. As soon as this ends, the people rise up and murder the president, a terrible blood bath will develop. More than half of the city Paris will be transformed into ash. The possessions in Algiers become from the French army draw-run, and then a man from the trunk Leopards will be lifted on the throne. In Africa will an African prince, who is in France, govern and widen the catholic religion . "......"All over Europe there will rage terrible civil wars. God has long been patient with the corruption of morals. . . . He will destroy half of mankind. The poor will be rich and rich poor."

"Russia will witness many outrages, great cities as well as smaller towns will be destroyed and a bloody revolution will destroy half of the population; the royal family, the nobles and many of the clergy will be killed and the Russian Empire wi11 be divided. Poland will become independent and develop into one of the principal Powers of Europe, whereas Hungary will disappear. In Constantinople, the cross will replace the half moon of Moslemism and Jerusalem will be the seat of a king. Vienna will be hated by all nations, suffer great devastation and become a waste place. A venerable monarchy will collapse after many battles, but its ruling dynasty will be preserved. The kings and lords of Germany will abdicate. The king of Prussia will suffer particularly. The German sections of Austria will join Germany, so also will the commercial cities of Belgium and Switzerland. A Catholic descendant of a German imperial house will rule a united Germany with peace, prosperity and great power, for God will be with this sovereign."....."The Slavs of the South will form a great Catholic empire and drive out of Europe the Turks, who will settle in Northern Africa and subsequently embrace the Catholic faith."A Great Monarch will arise after a period of terrible wars and persecutions in Europe. He will be a Catholic; he will not be German."

...... Marie de Terreaux of Lyons (1843)

"These events will be preceded by a bad year. But, on the contrary, the year of the events will be an exceptionally fertile year, yet too few people will have remained on the earth to consume this abundance".

...... Joseph Smith (1843)

Mormon - THE WHITE HORSE PROPHECY "I want to tell you something of the future. I will speak in a parable like unto John the Revelator. You will go to the Rocky Mountains and you will be a great and mighty people established there, which I will call the White Horse of peace and safety. Your enemies will continue to follow you with persecutions and they will make obnoxious laws against you in Congress to destroy the White Horse, but you will have a friend or two to defend you and throw out the worst parts of the law so they will not hurt you so much. You must continue to petition Congress all the time, but they will treat you like strangers and aliens and they will not give you your rights, but will govern you with strangers and commissioners. You will see the Constitution of the United !States almost destroyed. It will hang like a thread as fine as as a silk fiber.I love the Constitution; it was made by the inspiration of God; and it will be preserved and saved by the efforts of the White Horse, and by the Red Horse who will combine in its defense. The White Horse will find the mountains full of minerals and they will become rich. You will see silver piled up in the streets. You will see the gold shoveled up like sand. Gold will be of little value then, even in a mercantile capacity; for the people of the world will have something else to do in seeking for salvation. The time will come when the banks of every nation will fall and only two places will be safe where people can deposit their gold and treasure. This place will be the White Horse and England's vaults!. A terrible revolution will take place in the land of America, such as has never been seen before; for the land will be left without a Supreme Government, and every specie of wickedness will be practiced rampantly in the land. Father will be against son and son against father; mother against daughter and daughter against mother. The most terrible scenes of bloodshed, murder and rape that have ever been imagined or looked upon will take place. People will be taken from the earth and there will be peace and love only in the Rocky Mountains. This will cause many hundreds of thousands of the honest in heart of the world to gather there, not because they would be Saints, but for safety and because they will be so numerous that you will be in danger of famine, but not for want of seed, time and harvest, but because of so many to be fed. Many will come with bundles under their arms to escape the calamities for there will be no escape except only by escaping and fleeing to Zion. Those that come to you will try to keep the laws and be one with you for they will see your unity and the greatness of your organization. The Turkish Empire of the Crescent will be the first power to be disputed, for freedom must be given for the Gospel to be preached in the Holy Land. The Lord took of the best blood of the nations and planted them on the small islands now called England and Great Britain and gave them power in the nations for a thousand years and their power will continue with them that they may keep the balance of power; and they will keep Russia from sweeping her power over the world. England and France are now bitter enemies but they will be allied together and be united to keep Russia from conquering the world. The two popes, Greek and Catholic, will eventually come together in their decline and be united. The Protestant Religions do not know how much they are indebted to Henry VIII for throwing off the Pope's bill and establishing the Protestant faith. He was the only monarch who could do so at that time and he did it because the nation was at his back to sustain him. One of the peculiar features in England is the established Red-coat; a uniform making so remarkable a target to shoot at, and yet they have conquered wherever they have gone. The reason for this will be known to them some day as red is seen in a different color threading through under all history. The lion and the unicorn of England comes from there being so much blood of Israel in the nation. While the terrible things of which I have mentioned are going on, England will be neutral until it becomes so inhuman that she will interfere to stop the shedding of blood and history will be more properly understood. England and France will unite together to make peace, not to subdue the nations. She will find this nation so broken up and so many claiming government, till there will be no reasonable government. Then it will appear to the other nations, or powers, as though England had taken possession of the country. The Black Horse will flee to the invaders and will join them for they have fear of becoming slaves again; knowing that England did not believe in slavery, they will flee to them that they believe will make them safe. Armed with British bayonets, the doings of the Black Horse will be terrible." Here the Prophet said that he could not bear to look longer upon the scenes as shown to him in vision and he asked the Lord to close the scenes.

"During this time the Great White Horse will have gathered strength, sending out elders to gather the honest in heart from among the Pale Horse, or people of the United States, to stand by the Constitution of the United States as it was given by the inspiration of God. In these days which are yet to come God will set up a Kingdom never to be thrown down, but other Kingdoms to come into it, and those Kingdoms that will not let the Gospel be preached in their lands will be humbled until they will."...."England the Germany, Norway, Denmark, Switzerland, Holland and Belgium have a considerable amount of the blood of Israel among the people which must be gathered out. Those nations will submit to the nations of God. England will be the last of the nations to surrender, but when she does she will do it as a whole in comparison as she threw off the Catholic power. The nobility knows that the gospel is true, but it has not pomp enough, and grandeur and influence for them to yet embrace it. They are proud and will not acknowledge the Kingdom of God or come into it until they see the power it will have. Peace and safety in the Rocky Mountains will be protected by the Guardians, the White and Red Horses. The coming of the Messiah among his people will be so natural that only those who see him will know that he has come, but he will come and give his laws unto Zion and minister unto his people. This will not be his coming in the clouds of Heaven to take vengeance on the wicked of the world."..."The temple in Jackson county, Missouri, will be built in that generation. The saints will think that there will not be time to build it, but with all the help you can receive, you can put up a great temple quickly. You will have all the gold, silver and precious stones you need, for these things will only be for the beautifying of the temple. Also, all the skilled mechanics you want and the Ten Tribes of Israel will help build it. When you see this land bound with iron, you may look forward to Jackson county."..."There is a land beyond the Rocky Mountains that will be invaded by the heathen Chinese unless great care and protection be given.Where there is no law there is no condemnation; this will apply to them. Power will be given to the White Horse to rebuke the nations afar off, and you obey it, for the laws go forth from Zion. The last great struggle that Zion will ever have to contend with will be when the whole of America will be made the Zion of God. Those opposing will be called Gog and Magog. The nations of the earth will be led by the Russian Czar and his power will be great, but all opposition will be overcome and this land will be the Zion of our God. Amen."

...... Cardinal La Roque

"A regeneration of Faith will appear in Asia through a descendant of Mohammed."......"Three nations will appear on the ocean with mighty fleets. In that time the Great Monarch will be in Europe. Devastating storms and earthquakes will frighten the inhabitants of Switzerland and remind them of their frailty. Plagues amongst humans and beasts will accompany the earthquakes. The sickle of death will harvest in Prussia, in palaces as well as in the houses of the poor, many will flee to England but to no avail, for even there death will overtake them. In 1938 will appear the Great Comet which will foreshadow these calamities."

...... Cloister of Mariental, in Magonza, Germany (19th century)

"They will be only eighteen days. But they will be eighteen thorns for the whole world. They will enter in the men's flesh, in a time that not too far from the 2000 ... And for the coming events of the 20th century... "a war will break out, and will make all the precedent wars disappear. Rivers of fire will fall from the clouds, where there are no clouds ... All the capitals in the two sides of the ocean will be destroyed"

...... Baha'u'llah (19th century)

Persian mystic and founder of Bahi -"A strange and wonderful instrument exists in the earth; but it is concealed from minds and souls. It is an instrument which has the power to change the atmosphere of the whole earth, and its infection causes destruction." ....:"Oppression will envelop the world. And following a universal convulsion, the sun of justice will rise from the horizon of the unseen realm." ..."Soon will the present-day order be rolled up, and a new one spread out in its stead."

...... Alois Simon Maass (1758-1846)

Fliesser parson "When the world will be embraced with wire and iron, then there will be small people. ...When one can travel around the whole world without any horse, then it comes to the end of the world."......"When the children are dressed like apes, the Luthertum (protestants) will draw into Tirol. ...When the luxury will have become so large that one is no more able to differentiate between men and women due to the clothes, and when the stable farm servants will be dressed like waitresses in the pub, then watch out, since the last time will come then."

...... !LA SALETTE 1846

Sept 19th 1846 - Virgin Mary appeared to Maximin Giraud (11) and Melanie Calvat (14)-(1831-1940) on the mountain of La Salette, France.The following excerpts are based on its English translation."Melanie, what I am about to tell you now will not always be a secret. You may make it public in 1858."

"The priests, ministers of my Son, the priests, by their wicked lives, by their irreverence and their impiety in the celebration of the holy mysteries, by their love of money, their love of honors and pleasures, the priests have become cesspools of impurity. Yes, the priests are asking vengeance, and vengeance is hanging over their heads. Woe to the priests and to those dedicated to God who by their unfaithfulness and their wicked lives are crucifying my Son again. The sins of those dedicated to God cry out towards Heaven and call for vengeance, and now vengeance is at their door, for there is no one left to beg mercy and forgiveness for the people. There are no more generous souls, there is no one left worthy of offering a stainless sacrifice to the Eternal for the sake of the world."

"God will strike in an unprecedented way." ...... "Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! God will exhaust His wrath upon them, and no one will be able to escape so many afflictions together."

"The chiefs, the leaders of the people of God have neglected prayer and penance, and the devil has bedimmed their intelligence. They have become wandering stars which the old devil will drag along with his tail to make them perish. God will allow the old serpent to cause divisions among those who reign in every society and in every family. Physical and moral agonies will be suffered. God will abandon mankind to itself and will send punishments which will follow one after the other for more than thirty-five years."

"The Society of men is on the eve of the most terrible scourges and of gravest events. Mankind must expect to be ruled with an iron rod and to drink from the chalice of the wrath of God."

"Italy will be punished for her ambition in wanting to shake off the yoke of the Lord of Lords. And so she will be left to fight a war, blood will flow on all sides. Churches will be locked up or desecrated. Priests and religious orders will be hunted down, and made to die a cruel death. Several will abandon the faith, and a great number of priests and members of religious orders will break away from the true religion; among these people there will even be bishops."

"May the Pope guard against the performers of miracles. For the time has come when the most astonishing wonders will take place on the earth and in the air."

"In the year 1864, Lucifer together with a large number of demons will be unloosed from hell; they will put an end to faith little by little, even in those dedicated to God. They will blind them in such a way, that, unless they are blessed with a special grace, these people will take on the spirit of these angels of hell; several religious institutions will lose all faith and will lose many souls."

"Evil books will be abundant on earth and the spirits of darkness will spread everywhere a universal slackening in all that concerns the service of God."

"The Vicar of my Son will suffer a great deal because for a while the Church will yield to large persecution, a time of darkness, and the Church will witness a frightful crisis."

"The true faith to the Lord having been forgotten, each individual will want to be on his own and be superior to people of same identity. They will abolish civil rights as well as ecclesiastical. All order and all justice would be trampled underfoot, and only homicides, hate, jealousy, lies and dissension would be seen, without love for country or family."

"The Holy Father will suffer a great deal. I will be with him until the end and receive his sacrifice."

"The mischievous would attempt his life several times to do harm and shorten his days but neither him nor his successor will see the triumph of the Church of God."

"All the civil governments will have one and the same plan, which will be to abolish and do away with every religious principle to make way for materialism, atheism, spiritualism and vice of all kinds."

"In convents, the flowers of the Church will decompose and the devil will make himself like the King of all hearts. May those in charge of religious communities be on their guard against the people they must receive, for the devil will resort to all his evil tricks to introduce sinners into religious orders, for disorder and the love of carnal pleasures will be spread all over the earth."

"France, Italy, Spain and England will be at war. Blood will flow in the streets. Frenchman will fight Frenchman, Italian will fight Italian. A general war will follow which will be appalling. For a time, God will cease to remember France and Italy because the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been forgotten. The wicked will make use of all their evil ways. Men will kill each other, massacre each other even in their homes."

"At the first blow of His thundering sword, the mountains and all Nature will tremble in terror, for the disorders and crimes of men have pierced the vault of the heavens. Paris will burn and Marseille will be engulfed. Several cities will be shaken down and swallowed up by earthquakes. People will believe that all is lost. Nothing will be seen but murder; nothing will be heard but the clash of arms and blasphemy."

"The righteous will suffer greatly. Their prayers, their penances, and their tears will rise up to Heaven. And all of God's people will beg for forgiveness and mercy, and will plead for my help and intercession. And then Jesus Christ, in an act of His justice and His great mercy, will command His Angels to have all His enemies put to death."

"A forerunner of the Antichrist, with his troops gathered from several nations, will fight against the true Christ, the only Saviour of the world. He will shed much blood and will want to annihilate the worship of God to make himself be looked upon as a God."

"The earth will be struck by calamities of all kinds (in addition to plague and famine which will be widespread). There will be a series of wars until the last war, which will then he fought by the ten Kings of the Antichrist, all of whom will have one and the same plan and will be the only rulers of the world. Before this comes to pass, there will be a kind of false peace in the world. People will think of nothing but amusement. The wicked will give themselves over to all kinds of sin. But the children of the holy Church, the children of my faith, my true followers, they will grow in their love for God and in all the virtues most precious to me. Blessed are the souls humbly guided by the Holy Spirit! I shall fight at their side until they reach a fullness of years."

"Nature is asking for vengeance because of man, and she trembles with dread at what must happen to the earth stained with crime. Tremble, earth, and you who proclaim yourselves as serving Jesus Christ and who, on the inside, only adore yourselves, tremble, for God will hand you over to His enemy, because the holy places are in a state of corruption. Many convents are no longer houses of God."

"The seasons will be altered, the earth will produce nothing but bad fruit. The stars will lose their regular motion. The moon will only reflect a faint reddish glow. Water and fire will give the earth's globe convulsions and terrible earthquakes which will swallow up mountains, cities, etc..."

"Rome will lose the faith and become the seat of the Antichrist."....."The demons of the air together with the Antichrist will perform great wonders on earth and in the atmosphere, and men will become more and more perverted."......"God will take care of his faithful servants and men of good will. The Gospel will be preached everywhere, and all peoples of all nations will get to know the truth."

"The Church will be in eclipse, the world will be in dismay. But now Enoch and Eli will come, filled with the Spirit of God. They will preach with the might of God, and men of good will will believe in God, and many souls will be comforted. They will make great steps forward through the virtue of the Holy Spirit and will condemn the devilish lapses of the Antichrist. Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! There will be bloody wars and famines, plagues and infectious diseases. It will rain with a fearful hail of animals. There will be thunderstorms which will shake cities, earthquakes which will swallow up countries. Voices will be heard in the air. Men will beat their heads against walls, call for their death, and on another side death will be their torment. Blood will flow on all sides. Who will be the victor if God does not shorten the length of the test? All the blood, the tears and the prayers of the righteous, God will relent. Enoch and Eli will be put to death. Pagan Rome will disappear. The fire of Heaven will fall and consume three cities. All the universe will be struck with terror and many will let themselves be led astray because they have not worshipped the true Christ who lives among them. It is time; the sun is darkening; only faith will survive."

"Now is the time; the abyss is opening. Here is the King of Kings of darkness, here is the Beast with his subjects, calling himself the saviour of the world. He will rise proudly into the air to go to Heaven. He will be smothered by the breath of the Archangel Saint Michael. He will fall, and the earth, which will have been in a continuous series of evolutions for three days, will open up its fiery bowels; and he will have plunged for eternity with all his followers into the everlasting chasms of hell. And then water and fire will purge the earth and consume all the works of men's pride and all will be renewed. God will be served and glorified."

...... Sister Rose Asdente of Taggia (1781-1847)

Italian Nun: "A great revolution will spread over all of Europe and peace will not be restored until the white flower, the Lily, has taken possession of the throne of France. Not only religious communities, but also good lay Catholics, shall have their property confiscated. Many of the nobility shall be cast into prison. A lawless democratic spirit of disorder shall reign supreme throughout all Europe. There will be a general overthrow. There shall be a great confusion of people against people, and nations against nations, with clashing of arms and beating of drums. The Russians and Prussians shall come to make war in Italy. They shall profane many churches, and turn them into stables for their horses. Some bishops shall fall from the faith, but many more will remain steadfast and suffer much for the Church. There will be a great persecution of the Church, begun by her own children.".... "Many terrible calamities impend over Italy. Priests and religious shall be butchered and the earth, especially in Italy, shall be watered with their blood."...."The persecution in Italy is to begin by the suppression of the Jesuits; they shall be called back again; then a third time they will be suppressed and never more revived. ....."During a frightful storm against the Church, all religious orders will be abolished except two, namely, the Capuchins and the Dominicans, together with the Hospitalers, who shall receive the pious pilgrims who, in great numbers, shall go to visit and venerate the many martyrs in Italy, killed during the impending persecution."

...... Mary Lataste (1822-1847)

A remarkably obnoxious little girl in Dax, France: "O Paris, execrable city, for how long have you deserved my indignation! Your inhabitants will one day curse you, for that you have steeped them in your baleful atmosphere, and even those to whom you gave refuge will hurl their maledictions at you, because they have found death in your bosom!

"Pray for France; pray much and never cease from praying. France shall not perish. When disorder and confusion are at their height in France, the merciful God will intervene in a marvellous manner, overthrow the evildoers and restore order. Afflictions shall come over the earth. Oppression shall reign in the city which I love, and where I have left my heart. She shall be in mourning and desolation, surrounded on every side by her enemies, like a bird caught in the net. During three years and a little more, this city shall appear overcome. But my Mother will come down to that city; she will take the hand of the old man sitting on the throne, and will say to him: Lo! the hour is come; rise up; behold thy enemies! I make them disappear, one after the other, and they shall disappear forevermore. Thou hast given me glory both on earth and in heaven. Behold, men venerate thy name, venerate thy courage, venerate thy power: thou shalt live, and I will live with thee. Dry up thy tears, old man; I bless thee!"......."Peace shall return to the world, because the Blessed Virgin Mary will breathe over the storms and quell them. Her name will be praised, blessed and exalted forever. Prisoners or captives shall recover their liberty; exiles shall return to their country, and the unfortunate or unhappy shall be restored to peace and happiness. Between the most august Mary and her clients there will be a mutual exchange of prayers and graces, of love and affection. From the east to the west, from the north to the south, all shall proclaim the holy name of Mary; Mary conceived without original sin, Mary queen of heaven and earth, Amen."

...... St. Caspar del Bufalo (1786-1847)

Italian priest "the destruction of impenitent persecutors of the Church during the three days darkness. He who outlives the darkness and fear of the three days _ it will seem to him as if he were alone on earth because of the fact that the world will be covered everywhere with carcasses."

...... Joseph Goires (1848)

"The people will be united under a powerful monarch who will make new laws and banish corruption from the earth. To the Church will fall the task of rebuilding society. Before this man comes to save them, the people will realize how bitter it is to desert God."

...... Bug de Milhas (d.1848)

Spanish hermit prophet: lived in the Pyranees Mountains: "A European war is announced by many prophets and their predictions will be accomplished: what can the man do against the power of destiny?!...". That war will ravage all places. Pestilence and many other plagues will scatter terror everywhere. The fanaticism of false beliefs and of intolerant parties will fill many countries with victims.  Iberia and Portugal will be the asylum of all its refugees. Catholic feeling from the fury of their enemies will seek refuge in Spain

 Then the region of the river Tajo will produce a valiant warrior similar to the CID and he will be as religious as Ferdinand III who planting the standard of faith will unit around himself innumerable armies. With his army he will go out to meet a formidable giant who with his ferocious soldiers will advance towards the conquest of the Peninsula

 The Pyrenees will witness the curelest combat ever seen throughout the centuries. The battle will last 3 days. In vain the fearsome giant will try to encourage his own to continue to fight but the finger of God will already show him the end of his reign and his army will fall under the sword of the new Cid.

 Then the victorious army, protected by their Supreme Creator, will cross provinces and seas and will carry the standard of the Cross even to the banks of the river Neva (the heart of Russia). The Catholic religion will triumph everywhere"

...... Beykirch (1849)

"The month of June will bring the beginnig of the problems but it will not be yet the real war." ......"In the month of July, the general mobilization will start." ....."In August, all the envolved people will start to fell the effects." ...."In September, there will happen the largest massacre that humankind has already experimented" ....."Between October and December, there will be miracles."

Anonymous prophecy, dated 1701, recorded by Beykirch in his Prophetstimmen (1849):"There will come a time when the world become very godless. The people will become self-reliant from the king, and there will bea general loss of respect for authority and those who are no longer true to their masters or to their relief will become the rulers. There will then be a general uproar, so that father will fight against son, and son will fight against father.

"There will come a time when one will no longer respect the beliefs of the church and the school. New books will be introduced. There will come a time when the Catholic religion will feel very crowded, and there will be an attempt to get rid of it. People will enjoy play and joyous occasions about this time, and be generally fascinated by entertainment. But then it will not take very long for a change to step in. There will be an incredible war... On one side stands Russia and the entire North. And on the other side is France and the whole South under one first. This knight will come from Midday. He wears a white cloak with buttons that go down to his feet. He carries a Cross on his chest, and rides a donkey. He will be lame afoot. This knight is so together that no one tries to stop him. He is also a peacemaker. Great is his strength. He manages to get rid of all (dance) music and unnecessary clothes that people might wear.

"The chief of the Prussian Army will be stopped in a place that is designed to make horse bridles.

"The enemies who are strangers to Germany will be put to flight and they will not have time to take with them what will nourish them during their flight.

"The barbarian peoples of the northern bear will come to conquer but their enemies will take courage and they will battle with the fury of despair. Then their power will be broken, its force will be annihilated and then some few people will be at pains to survive in order to carry home the news of their defeat.

"The prince who will deliver the great combat will go to a church at Bremen to hear the Mass. From Bremen he will ride. From there he will see with his telescope toward the region of the Birch tree to observe the foes. Thereafter they will go up to Holtum, an area near Werl... By Holtum there stands a Crucifix between two linden trees. Before these linden trees he will kneel down, and for a long time he will pray with arms outstretched. Thereafter he will lead his soldiers, who are dressed in white, to the meeting. He will then remain after a bloody battle. He will be the victor. On a stream that flows from West to East near Berdberg and Sondberg there will be the most murdering and killing. There, after the battle this victorious master of the field, this Prince, will collect the people into the church of Schaffhausen near Werl and give them a talk."

...... Song of the old lime tree (1850)

Austrian rural (aural) prophecy:"Winter comes, three days darkness. Lightning and thunder and the break of earth, Pray at home, don't leave the house! And do also not look out of the window! A candle gives the whole time alone, if it wants to burn, you shine. Poisonous air penetrates from the dust night, Black epidemic, worst human battle. The same threatens to concern all humans, But the good ones die a blessed death. Many faithful ones remain marvelous Free of breath cramp and plague danger."...."A large city is devoured by mud, Another one is struggeling with the fire, All cities become dead quiet, On the Viennese "Stephansplatz" grows Dill (weed)." "If you count all humans in the world, You will find out, that one third is missing, What still is remaining, look into each country, Has halfly lost the mind."

...... Prophecy of Staretz - Russia (1850)

A Staretz is a layman who has renounced the world and, without entering any special order, leads a monastic life. Peasants believe these Starzi to have the gift of prophecy, given them as a recompense for their ascetic lives, and consider them almost saints and on the high road to canonization. They are generally old men, as was the revered Staretz of Optina Poustin, to whom Leo Tolstoy went for counsel before his death.

"The last century of the millenium is a mountain, on which three beasts sleep. The first beast will wake up in the beginning of the path. And from its gorge will come blood . The second one will wake up in the middle of the path. And from its gorge will come fire. The third one will wake up at the end of the path. And from its gorge will come out terrible heresy."

...... Mother Maria Rafols (1781-1853)

Born Vilafranca del Penedes, Spain, a Pious Spanish nurse from the napoleonic wars (Dated 1815; found, 1931) "God begs me so insistently to write these things so that He might enable me to realize that poor sinners, no matter how obstinate, might, by reading these writings in the times to come, awake from their profound sleep and blindness and have recourse to His paternal and merciful Heart. Since they will be in need of His mercy, because of their ungratefulness they will forget Him and will even be anxious to obliterate His memory and His Blessed Name from this world.

"In the very difficult times to come the Sacred Heart of Jesus shall perform such wonders in this place, so as to win sinners away from their corrupted lives.

"In the times to come such shall be the corruption of morality in every social class that My Eternal Father shall be forced to destroy entire cities should they not reform after His merciful call. So great shall be the putrefaction that they shall scandalize and pervert even the innocent little children so dear to My Sacred Heart. When these documents shall be found (1931) these enormities will be taking place not only in Spain but throughout the entire world.

"It is also my wish, My daughter, that in My beloved Spain every province, city, town and individual be consecrated to My Sacred Heart. Spain shall be the first nation to be consecrated to My Sacred Heart, but I will not be satisfied with general consecration. I wish to preside over homes, families, professor's chairs, schools, offices, shops, and the cupolas of the churches. In every place I want My beloved sons to see and venerate My image. Even in the mountains My image shall be exposed. No family shall be established where My Heart does not preside. I am ready to pour down My graces but I want to be asked for them with unlimited trust.

"I wish many communions of Reparation. Also there is the Feast of Christ the King that shall he instituted by My will, and at the proper time by My beloved son, Pius XI. I wish that it be surrounded with the greatest possible solemnity and splendor. I want My kingdom to be spread throughout the entire world.But in My beloved Spain this Divine fire is to burn with greater intensity, and from there they will carry it throughout the whole world.

"In the times to come there will be many souls who will propagate the devotion to My Divine Heart, and this shall be very agreeable to Me, but those that must do this the most are the sons of My company, for I have chosen them principally for this work so pleasing to Me.

"It is My wish that all men visit the Image of My Most Merciful Heart, and to those who devoutly carry it on their person, I promise great graces for eternal salvation."....."All those who wear My medal devoutly shall receive My special protection at the hour of their death.

"Those who wish to obtain the conversion of sinners shall obtain it from My Merciful Heart, by asking it through the mediation of My Most Holy Mother. To all those who seek Me with a lively faith and spirit of prayer, through the intercession of My Most Holy Mother, My Merciful Heart will give itself. I shall never refuse any graces which are asked Me through the intercession of My Most Holy Mother.

"It is My desire also that the Feast of My Sacred Heart be celebrated throughout the entire Catholic Church with the greatest solemnity, that it be made a holy day of obligation and that all the faithful receive Holy Communion on that day.

"Men offend Me also by the lack of love that they have for one another; the rich seek to exploit the poor and the poor rebel against the rich. It is My wish that there be peace and union and that they have great love one for the other. There are also many who do not desire to obey the commands of Holy Mother Church and My Vicar on earth. There are also many who persecute the Church and seek to destroy Her. Neither priests nor religious are respected, yet I desire that all be converted and perform acts of satisfaction to placate the wrath of the Divine Justice of My Eternal Father.

"I desire that priests be a living model of My image, and that all propagate devotion to My Divine Heart.

"There is, however, a thing which hurts My Heart still more, and that is to be offended, forgotten and despised by souls consecrated to Me. Oh how much do I love my priests and how meager is their cooperation with My love. I have called each one of them and I want My priests to be the salt of the earth, to be holy, and to come to My tabernacle which is forgotten by so many of them. They forget that I love them with all My heart, that I want to be present in all their actions. Tell them to visit My tabernacle where I am waiting to teach and inspire them and to communicate My Spirit to them, so that they may bring life to many souls. I want them to be very humble, poor, and chaste. Let them never forget that it is My greatest desire that they love one another as I have loved them from the beginning and that lack of charity hurts My Sacred Heart. Let them cover their defects with the cloak of charity and thus avoid scandalizing the people.

"The Sacred Heart of Jesus was very sad on account of the offenses which He continually receives from men by reason of the sacrileges which they commit, and which they are going to commit during the years when this writing will be found, and also by reason of the coldness with which those who call themselves Christians are going to serve Him."

"He,, makes me feel that, in the times to come, there shall be in Spain and all over the world, many persecutors of the religion and of the country, who will be anxious to destroy all good things; and my sweet Jesus orders me to write these examples of his protection in order that they may keep up their spirit however big the wars and persecutions might be, having God with them they have nothing to fear. He will confuse the enemies of the Church, and many of them shall become zealous apostles, followers of St. Paul, who will conquer many souls for Him. I do not speak to you for your benefit, but for other sons of Mine, who one day shall be persecuted, and who shall be very uncertain and helpless in the combats prepared by the enemy, who shall try to wipe out not only religion, but even My name from the face of the earth. This period will begin openly in the year 1931.

"I am ready to pour out many graces upon My beloved Spain, which shall be persecuted so severely by Freemasonry. I will not let My faithful sons be overcome. Spain the beloved of My Blessed Mother, is My first beloved, and I would destroy all the nations of the world rather than let the Faith disappear from Spain.

"Many are they who persecute her and seek to destroy her. Neither priests nor religious are respected, yet they are the select portion of My Church, and it is I Who receive all these offenses because it is to Me that they are done. Pray that fortitude be given to the Vicar of Christ. For My Name, and for My Sake, at all times and in all places, they will be greatly persecuted, as I was, in My mortal life, and the enemy, jealous of the great good that they do for souls, will work to make them disappear, but I make it known to you, My daughter, and through you to all men, that they will prevail until the end of time despite their enemies, and I will bless greatly the nations and towns who welcome them with loving good will, and one of these nations I desire to be My Beloved Spain. I (Mother Rafols) feel that there will be a great religious persecution, very much like the one we now suffer. Let them have confidence that all will pass, and when it appears to them that the Lord sleeps He stands, ever on watch, and when He says 'Enough,' all His enemies shall be confounded."

"MY Sweet Jesus gave me to understand that many of His children all over the world, guided by the infernal spirit, profaning and destroying temples, demolishing images, and above all, anxious to destroy His Blessed Name from the face of the earth. At hearing these things I was terribly stricken, and more yet when the Heart of Jesus and the Blessed Virgin made me see and feel more clearly, that the evil spirit would be firmly bent upon Spain, even more than upon any other nation, working incessantly to destroy the Christian Faith from all its inhabitants, and, in a special way, they will be anxious to take away, and they will succeed, from the eyes of the little children so beloved by His Sacred Heart, His Image, and they will forbid that his Divine doctrine might be taught to them, all with the infernal purpose that He might be ignored. My Sweet Jesus answered - 'Do not be afraid: whatever means and machinations My unfortunate children might invent to destroy the faith of Spain, they will not succeed, and I assure you, for your consolation and tranquility, that for the love of the just, pure and chaste souls that will always live in Spain, I will reign until the end of time in it, in a singular manner, and My Image will be venerated even in the streets and public squares.'

"The greatness and nobility of a nation shall depend on the faith and Catholic religion which exists there. If they lose their religion it shall be destroyed. I give them warning, through you, so that no one may deceive himself, and so that all may know the way that they must follow if they desire to please Me.

They live apart from Him from My Catholic Church, from the orders of My Vicar on earth, and from My commandments. Oh, that I would find well disposed at least the souls which are consecrated to Me. But, my daughter, many have abandoned Me, and prefer their desires, their self-love, their own glory, because of which they live a very worldly life, and their heart is taken up with these vile things, and for Me they have no room. 

"The offenses that I have received, and those that I shall yet receive are many, especially woman, with her immodest dress, her nakedness, her frivolity and her evil intentions. Because of all this she shall accomplish the demoralization of the family, and of mankind. Such shall be the corruption of morality in every social class, and so great unchastity, that My Eternal Father shall be forced to destroy entire cities should they not reform after this merciful call.

"Ordinarily the corruption of the family always has been the origin of the public calamities, and of the destruction of the Christian Faith; because the first purpose of our common enemy is the destruction of the Christian family; once he attains this, the infernal enemy is sure of victory. Therefore the great evil of these times, and of the even worse than these that shall come, always has been and always shall be to lose the memory and taste of the supernatural life, living only for earthly and sinful things."

"When those turbulent and calamitous times will come, the most powerful means to give satisfaction to His Eternal Father, will be to invoke His Most Holy Mother under the invocation of El Pilar, who is the Patroness and Protectrix of our beloved Spain, and that mental and vocal prayer, meditating on the Five Sorrowful Mysteries of the most holy rosary will be the most substantial devotion, and most pleasing to the Virgin of El Pilar, in times of wars, pestilence and persecutions against our most holy religion."

...... Prophecy of Mayence (1854)

Birch Tree?: "Woe to thee.. great city (Paris): woe to thee, city of vice! Fire and sword shall succeed fire and famine. Courage faithful souls! The reign of the dark shadow shall not have time to execute all its schemes. But the time of mercy approaches. A prince of the nation is in your midst. It is the man of salvation, the wise, the invincible, he shall count his enterprises by his victories. He shall drive the enemy out of France, he shall march from victory to victory, until the day of divine justice. That day he shall command seven kinds of soldiers against three to the quarter of Bouleaux between Ham, Woerl, and Padenborn. (Westphalia.) Woe to thee, people of the North, thy seventh generation shall answer for all thy crimes. Woe to the people of the East, thou shalt spread afar the cries of affliction and innocent blood. Never shall such an army be seen. Three days the sun shall rise upwards on the heads of the combatants without being seen through the clouds of smoke. Then the commander shall get the victory; two of his enemies shall be annihilated; the remainder of the three shall fly toward the extreme East."

...... Eliph Levi (1862)

Freemason "A day will come when the pope, inspired by the Holy Spirit will declare that all the excommunications are lifted and all the anathemas are retracted, when all the Christians will be united within the Church, when the Jews and Moslems will be blessed and called back to her . . . she will permit all sects to approach her by degrees and will embrace all mankind in the communion of her love and prayers.  Then, Protestants will no longer exist.  Against what will they be able to protest?  The sovereign pontiff will then be truly king of the religious world, and he will do whatever he wishes with all the nations of the earth."

"Alta Vendita" masonic document "In a hundred years time . . . bishops and priests will think they are marching behind the banner of the keys of Peter when in fact they will be following our flag . . . The reforms will have to be brought about in the name of obedience."

...... Abbess Maria Steiner (d.1862)

"I see the Lord as he will be scourging the world, and chastising it in a fearful manner so that few men and women will remain. The monks will have to leave their monasteries, and the nuns will be driven from their convents, especially in Italy. . . . The Holy Church will be persecuted. . . . Unless people obtain pardon through their prayers, the time will come when they will see the sword and death, and Rome will be without a shepherd."...."The Lord showed me how beautiful the world will be after the awful chastisement. The people will be like the Christians of the primitive Church."

...... Palma Maria d'Oria (d.1863)

"There will be an attempt of the sectaries to establish a republican government in France, Spain, and Italy; a civil war will, in consequence, break out in those countries, accompanied by other dreadful punishments, as pestilence and famine, the massacre of priests, and also of some dignitaries of the church. Rome shall have to endure severe trials from the malice of wicked men. But at the critical moment, when the rebellious Republicans shall attempt to take possession of the Holy City, they shall be suddenly arrested at the gates and forced to fly away in terror, crushed under the deadly blows of the exterminating angel, who, in behalf of the Israelites, destroyed 185,000 men of Sennacherib's army.

"There shall be a three days darkness, during which the atmosphere will be infected by innumerable devils, who shall cause the death of large multitudes of incredulous and wicked men."...."Blessed candles alone shall be able to give light and preserve the faithful Catholics from this impending scourge. Supernatural prodigies shall appear in the heavens. There is to be a short but furious war, during which the enemies of religion and of mankind shall be universally destroyed. A general pacification of the world, and the universal triumph of the Church are to follow."

...... Jakob Lorber (1800-1864)

Born at Kanischa-Austrian vineyardist.- I awakened more than a hundred prophets and messengers, warned the people against their own actions which were contrary to the natural and the divine order; for more than a hundred years I seriously drew their attention to the terrible consequences arising from such actions for body and soul. But in their willful wantonness they went so far as to not only in their blindness mock, but even kill, the messengers, thus engaging in a veritable battle against Me. However, I did not become angry or revengeful because of this, but allowed them to continue in their actions and experience the sad fact that foolishness and ignorance - being responsible for what they are - can by no means deal with the great nature and order of God as they please. [5] There, towards the East, you see high, densely wooded mountains. Travel there with a million men, set fire to them and burn all the forests; and the mountains will soon be completely bald. What will be the consequence of this? The many nature-spirits that will now be naked and deprived of all action will begin to rage and storm in the free air, and uncountable flashes of lightning, most violent cloudbursts and incessant hailstorms will ravage the land far and wide. All this is a natural result of the devastation of the forests. Say whether this has anything to do with the wrath and the revenge of God! [6] When a million men strive eagerly to level mountains and fill in great lakes or construct the broadest highways to facilitate warfare; when people escarp whole mountain ranges extending over several days' travel to a height of 400-500 fathoms or dig 200-300 fathom deep moats around the mountains, thereby tapping the earth's interior water-reservoirs so that the mountains begin to sink into the now empty great reservoirs and the water begins to rise so much so that in Asia it rages, like the sea, almost over the highest summits - add to this that, along with the mountains, also many hundred thousand times hundred thousand acres of the healthiest forest land were destroyed, on which occasion countless myriads of earth- and nature-spirits that formerly had been fully occupied with looking after the most beautiful and lush vegetation have suddenly become free and unoccupied -, ask yourself what an uproar the spirits might have started in the atmospheric regions. What storms and what enormous cloud bursts, what masses of hailstones and what an uncountable number of flashes of lightning have thereby been flung from the clouds to the earth for more than forty days, and what enormous masses of water must have risen over nearly the whole of Asia, and all this for natural reasons! Say, was that again God's wrath and His implacable revenge? [7] Moses described this event, like everything else, in the manner then in usage, that is, in metaphors - in which he, inspired by the Divine Spirit, always let My providence work -, which can only be presented by way of genuine and true corres-pondences. [8] Therefore, can you call God a God of wrath and revenge, because you and many others have never understood His many great revelations?

IV/144 [1] I tell you: Live for but fifty years according to the proper divine order- and you will never again see, hear, taste and endure any calamity! [2] I tell you: All calamities, epidemics, all sorts of disease among humans and animals, bad weather, lean and unproductive years, devastating hailstorms, great, all-destructive floods, gales, great storms, locust-plagues and such like are merely consequences of the wrong actions of men! [3] If men were, as far as possible, living within the given order, they would not have to expect any of these things. The years would pass by like pearls on a string, one as blessed as the next, and the habitable part of the earth would never be afflicted by too much cold or too much heat. However, since the clever and exceedingly shrewd people undertake projects by far exceeding their needs, as for instance, erecting too great edifices and under-taking excessive improvements, leveling whole mountains in order to construct highways, de-stroying many hundreds of thousands of acres of the finest forest lands, digging too deeply into the mountains for the sake of gaining gold and silver and, lastly, living in continual quarrel and discord with one another, while on the other hand, they are at all times surrounded by a great number of intelligent nature spirits who are responsible for the earth's weather as well as for the purity and wholesomeness of the air, the water and the soil, - is it any wonder if this earth is more and more visited by an infinite number of evils of every kind and type? [4] Miserly and avaricious people provide their barns with locks and bolts and even keep armed guards who watch over their overflowing treasures and possessions, and woe betide him who would approach them without being authorized; truly, he would instantly be sharply dealt with! [5] By this, I do not mean to say that nobody should be allowed to protect his hard-earned property; I am here talking of the highly unnecessary, excessive abundance. Would it not be advisable to build also barns which are open to all the poor and weak, although under the supervision of a wise donor, so that no one might take more than what he needs? If, in this way, avarice and miserliness disappeared from the earth, also - now listen well to what I am saying! - all lean years would disappear from the earth. [6] You ask how this is possible. And I answer: In the most natural way of the world. Anyone in the least familiar with the inner workings of the whole of nature must soon comprehend this. [7] There, in front of us, is still the healing herb and there, a little further to the front, the very harmful poisonous plant. Do not both get their nourishment from the very same water, the very same air, the very same light and its warmth? And yet, this plant is full of healing properties and the other full of deadly poison. [8] Why is that so? Because the medicinal plant, being of a well-ordered inner nature, in keeping with its good qualities influences all its surrounding nature-spirits so much so that these, in peace and harmony, conform to it within and without and nourish it. Thus, the whole plant becomes wholesome and healing, and in the sunlight during the day its evaporations and the nature-spirits surrounding it up to a good distance, exert a most beneficial influence on humans and animals. [93; With the poisonous plant, whose nature is of a selfish and angry character, the surrounding nature-spirits are seized by that same disposition and thus become perverted. They then, likewise, conform to the plant, nourishing it, and their whole nature then becomes homogeneous with the plant's original nature. Also its surroundings and evaporation, as it were, are poisonous and harmful to man, and the animals, with their sensitive nostrils, keep out of its way."

IV/145 [1] (The Lord:) "Even more so, an avaricious and greedy man is an exceedingly large poisonous plant of a far reaching influence. All the nature-spirits sur-rounding him up to a great distance, his emanation and his whole outer life sphere, will conform to his inner nature. And the corrupted nature-spirits around him will keep perverting into their own evil, avarice and greed the still good nature-spirits joining them. [2) Since these nature-spirits are in constant conflict, not only with man, but also with the animals and plants, the water and the air, they invariably give rise to many battles, frictions and unnecessary movements in the air, the water, the earth, the fire and in the animals. [3] Whoever wants to see a practical example of this, let him go to a very good man. All the animals surrounding such a man will be of a much gentler nature. The best example are dogs; within a short time, they fully adopt the nature of their master. [5] Added to this is the fact that, on earth, it costs much less effort for the bad to change what is good into its nature than vice versa. [6] Why does one wrathful man incite thousands of others to wrath, and why not, instead, the thousand good natured men the wrathful one to kindness? [7] All this is because, especially on our earth, in order to educate God's children, the enticement to the bad and evil is - and must be by far stronger than to the good. [9] Behold, one single poisonous plant, thrown into the kettle, is sufficient to convert the healing properties of a thousand medicinal herbs to its own deadly poison. If, however, you add one medicinal herb to the poison of a thousand poisonous plants, its wholesome nature spirits will in no time be changed into the deadly poison of the poisonous plants. [12] I am telling you, and particularly you, friend Stahar, that in this world everything depends on the way man acts and lives, and God's wrath and revenge have nothing to do with it forever. [13] Therefore: Do seize all that is good with all earnest, force and power, and you will not be devoured by evil, which is plentiful. [14] Endeavor to perfect your inner life through actual compliance with My teaching, and the poisons of the world will no longer be able to contaminate you."

In Chapter IV/146 the Lord mentions a small medicinal herb growing in the Indian highlands and also on Sinai, whose nature-spirits are intensely active in the right and proper order so much so that - in contrast to the just described general behavior of plants - they can convert any large kettle full of poisonous tea into a most wholesome drink. They achieve this by forcing the more inert spirits of the poisonous plants, which are in the contrary order, into an orderly activity. [11] And the same thing can be said of the influence of a truly perfected man on his fellowmen as well as on the still free nature-spirits surrounding him up to a great distance. He is like the little healing herb in the large poison kettle, and also like a tiny spark of sunlight in the darkness, whose vibrant activity excites the nature-spirits far and wide so that it becomes light and bright around it. Concluding, the Lord again emphasizes: [13] "Thus, truly, all evil in this world does not come from the wrath of God, but solely from man's way of life, just as the good often is caused by one single perfected human.".

...... Maria of Moerle (1868)

Estatica: "One of the triumphs of the Church will be the return of nearly all England to the catholic faith"

...... Brother Anthony of Aix-la-Chapelle, / Br. Anthony of Aachen (1871)

French friar- "Some day war will break out again in Alsace. I saw the French in Alsace with Strassburg at their rear, and I saw Italians fighting with them. Suddenly great transports of troops arrived from the French side. A two-day battle ended with the defeat of the Prussian army. The French pursued the Prussians over the Rhine in many directions. In a second battle at Frankfort, the Prussians lost again and retired as far as Siegburg, where they joined a Russian army. The Russians made common cause with the Prussians. It seemed to me as if Austrians were aiding the French. The battle at Siegburg was more horrible than any before and its like will never occur again. After some days the Prussians and Russians retreated and crossed, below Bonn, to the left bank of the Rhine. Steadily pressed by their opponents, they retired to Cologne, which had been bombarded so much that only one-fourth of the city remained intact. Constantly in retreat, the remainder of the Prussian army moved to Westphalia, where the last battle went against them. The people greatly rejoiced because they were freed from the Prussians."

"Then a new emperor, about 40 years old, was elected in Germany, and he met the Pope. Meanwhile, an epidemic broke out in the regions devastated by the war, and many people died. After the battle in Westphalia the French returned to their country, and from then on there was peace between the French and the Germans. Industry and trade prospered, and many convents were founded. All exiles returned to their homes. When I begged God to take the terrible vision away I heard a voice saying. 'Prussia must be humiliated and in a manner that it never again will bring sorrow to the Church.' In the following year the Russians will war with the Turks, driving the latter out of Europe and seizing Constantinople. The new German emperor will mobilize for war, but the Germans will not go beyond their border. When afterward I was shown France and Germany I shuddered at the depopulation that had taken place. Soon after the Russo-Turkish War England also will be visited by war."

...... Abbe Curique of Metz (1872)

French Abbe - Voix Prophetiques (1872) "A terrible war will ensue. the enemy will come from the East like a flood. In the evening they will call "Peace, Peace", but the next day they will be before our doors. There will be an early and beautiful spring in the year in which the war will start. The cows will walk through opulent grass in the meadows in April. Wheat can be harvested, but oats not any more. The conflict, in which one half the world will oppose the other half, will not be of long duration. God will scare the warring factions by producing a terrible natural catastrophe."

...... Catherine Labouré (1806-1876)

Nun - Born Burgandy, France, the ninth child of a family of eleven. 1830 "The times are very evil. Sorrows will befall France, the throne will be overturned. The whole world will be plunged into every kind of misery. But come to the foot of the altar. There grace will be shed upon all, great and small, who ask for them. Especially will grace be shed upon those who ask for them.

 My child, I particularly love to shed grace upon your Community. I love it very much. It pains me that there are great abuses in regularity, that the rules are not observed, that there is much relaxation in the two Communities. Tell that to him who is charge of you, even though he is not the superior. He will be given charge of the Community in a special way, he must do everything he can to restore the rule of vigor. Tell him for me to guard against useless reading, loss of time and visits. When the rule will have been restored in vigor, a community will ask to be united to your Community. Such is not customary, but I love them. God will bless those who take them in. They will enjoy great peace. The Community will enjoy great peace. It will become large. But, there will be an abundance of sorrows, and the danger will be great. yet, do not be afraid, tell them not to be afraid. The protection of God will be very present in a special way, and St. Vincent will protect you.

 I shall be with you myself. I always have my eye upon you. I will grant you many graces. The moment will come when the danger will be extreme. It will seem that all is lost. At that time, I will be with you. Have confidence. You will recognize my coming and the protection of God over the Community, the protection of St. Vincent over both Communites. Have confidence, do not be discouraged. I will be with you then.

 But it will not be the same for the other communities. There will be victims, among the clergy of Paris there will be victims. Monseigneur the Archbishop.

 My child, the cross will be treated with contempt. They will hurl it to the ground. Blood will flow. They will open up again the side of Our Lord. The streets will run with blood. Monseigneur the Archbishop will be stripped of his garments. My child, the whole world will be in sadness.

 'This ball that you see represents the whole world, expecially France, and each person in particular.'

 'They are symbols of the graces I shed upon those who ask for me.' (Our Lady said.)

 'The gems from which ray do not fall are the graces for which souls forget to ask,' (the Lady continued.)

 ' Have a Medal struck after this model. All who wear it will receive great graces. They should wear it around their necks. Graces will abound for those who wear it with confidence.'

 At this instant the tableau seemed to me to turn, and I beheld the reverse of the Medal: a large M surrounded by a bar and a cross: beneath the M were the Hearts of Jesus and Mary, the one crowned with thorns, the other pierced with a sword. "

...... Eskimo woman (1877)

"I saw the orca, my brother the killer whale, when he came to me in a dream."......"Comes the orca whale in winter, with the news of our Savior's coming.

.."Cold the blue Pacific water, when the mammoth mountain blooms"...... "The orca says when the Pacific waters are at their coldest, when the winter sun shines like water, a mountain that men call The Mammoth will explode and hurl smoke and flame miles into the sky."......"The orca told me our Savior is coming very soon."....."The mountains will bloom with fire, by and by, but very soon, before the winter snows melt and the orcas go back to the open sea."....."Then will come Our Savior, the Lord Jesus in all his glory, Trumpets will sound from horizon to horizon and the sky will be filled with the heavenly hosts and a great voice, as loud as any wind, will say: "Behold, for here is the Son Of Man, come to take possession of His kingdom., all these things will come to pass within the span of my life. For these things I know."

 "A doctor with a foreign name will use plants like the 'Forget-Me-Not' to make cures for many diseases. Cancer and the flu will never kill people again. The wasting disease that first struck at man who love other men will be cured at last."....."These things will become known to everyone around the world before we see the last of winter and the spring sun shines."

 "Russia will return to Communism and more than 20 million people will die in concentration camps as democracy is purged. Statues of Stalin will once again be raised all over the nation and the spector of nuclear war will again haunt the earth."......"The stock market will crash, losing 1,000 points in the biggest one-day drop in history."

 "Israel will discover vast oil reserves near the Dead Sea, enough to supply the entire earth for 500 years, making that embattled nation one of the greatest economic powers on earth."....."A huge golden cross will appear at the pinnacle of the Great Pyramid at Giza in Egypt and remain there for seven days and seven nights. It will serve as a rallying point for the forces of good as the Battle of Armageddon begins."......."In the hours before Jesus returns to Earth, the whole world will smell of roses."....."The orca said the Lord will do this so men will know the time has come.".... "Remember to test the air for the smell of the roses."......."That day is coming very soon."

...... Brigham Young (1801-1877)

Mormon who founded Salt Lake City:"All that you know now can scarcely be called a preface to the sermon that will be preached with fire and sword, tempests, earthquakes, hail, rain and fearful destruction. What matters the destruction of a few railway cars? You will hear of magnificent cities, now idolized by the people, sinking in the earth entombing its inhabitants. The sea will heave itself beyond its bounds, engulfing many cities. Famine will spread over the nation, and nation will rise against nation, kingdom against kingdom, states against states, in our own country and in foreign lands.

...... Pope Pius IX (1792-1878)

In 1878 - "There will come a great wonder, which will fill the world with astonishment. This wonder will be preceded by the triumph of revolution. The church will suffer exceedingly. Her servants and her chieftain will be mocked, scourged, and martyred."

...... Marie Baourdi/(Sister Mary of Jesus Crucified of Pau) / (1846-1878)

Carmelite nun, France (The little Arab) "All states will be shaken by war and civil conflict. During a darkness lasting three days the people given to evil ways will perish so that only one-fourth of mankind will survive. The clergy, too, will be greatly reduced in number, as most of them will die in defense of the faith or of their country."

...... Bishop Pie of Portiers (d.1880)

"At no time in the history of the world have we seen such universal rebellion against God as today. All grasp weapons against Him. Never has man dissolved so entirely every covenant with God and been so completely against Him. 'Go away from us, leave us;' that is what modern nations say. 'We don't want a God, we will do all against Him and do all without Him.' That is what the modern nations, with France in the lead, do. The State must be anti-cleric, atheistic, purely worldly.' And God takes them at their word and leaves them to their defiance and self will, until they, in their madness, tear one another to pieces and cover Europe with blood and ruin. Then God will come again, though armed: then will all see that He is the Lord of the world, created by Him, out of which they tried to expel Him."

...... Orson Pratt (1811-1881)

Member of the Original Council of the Twelve Apostles of the Mormon Church: "What then will be the condition of the people when the great and dreadful war will come? It will be very different from the war between the North and South. It will be neighborhood against neighborhood, city against city, town against town, state against state, and they will go forth destroying and being destroyed. Manufacturing will almost cease, great cities will be left desolate. The time will come when the great city of New York will be left without inhabitants."Vol. 20 Church's Journal of Discourses

...... Bishop Charles Evans (1882)

Mormon Bishop: "While I continued to stare and marvel at the wondrous work before me, all of a sudden the scene vanished, and a new era, resultant, however, from the forces of the religious agencies before mentioned, burst upon my view. The history of American Independence, with the actors therein, passed before me. The Constitution of the United States was emblazoned upon an immense distance. Civil and religious toleration was general throughout the land. Man rejoiced in the privilege of worshipping God according to the dictates of conscience. Prosperity reigned. Angels smiles. Heaven approved. The fetters of political and religious intolerance, forged by the monarchs of the eastern world, were sundered, shall it be said forever? Such was my thought. I was full of joy at the sight; big tears of joy rolled down my cheeks, when all of a sudden, my attention was directed to a personage standing by my bedside, and who was attired in a white and flowing robe. Addressing me, he said, 'Son of Mortality, look."'

"I looked and beheld a scene most revolting to my senses, from the fact that it was the reverse of the prosperity and religious freedom I had before witnessed. I saw the representatives of one branch of the Republic holding in their hands fetters they themselves had forged.

"The personage, again addressing me, said,'"Knowest thou the meaning of these?'

"I answered, 'No.'

"He replied, 'These are the chains with which certain sons of the Republic, who have tasted the fruit of the tree of liberty, desire to bind their fellows. These are they who seek to subvert the cause of human freedom. These seek to enslave one portion of the children of freedom who differ from them in religious belief and practice. Know thou, my son, that their object is filthy lucre. They plot to take away human rights, and to destroy the freedom of the soul, to possess the homes of the industrious without fee or reward. Their souls shall be in derision, and the heavens shall laugh at their folly. Their calamity slumbereth not. But cast thine eyes eastward and look.'

"I looked and beheld that the bands that held society together during the reign of the republic, were snapped asunder. Society had broken loose from all restraints of principle and good conscience. Brotherhood had dissolved. Respect for common rights and even the rights of life and property had fled from the land. I saw faction after faction arise and contend with each other. Political strife was everywhere. Father and son alike contended in these awful feuds. The spirit of deadly hate... passed through the Republic. Blood was written every banner. The spirit of bloodshed appeared to possess every heart.

"Turning to the person in white I exclaimed, 'Surely this means the total destruction of our nation."'

"Touching my eyes with his finger, he replied: 'Look again.'

"I looked and beheld that many who were angry with the rulers of the Republic, for the subversion of the Constitutional law, and their wholesale plunder of the public moneys, arose and proclaimed themselves the friends of the Constitution in its original form. These looked around for some others to sustain the country's flag inviolate, pledging themselves and their fortunes and sacred honours to that end.

"A voice was suddenly heard declaring these words: 'In the distant mountain tops are to be found the true lovers of freedom and equal rights, a people who have never made war upon each other. Go there, for only there can your lives and property be secure from the spoiler. There alone can the flag you love wave proudly for the protection of all people, irrespective of creed and color.'

"While thus engaged I cast my eyes to the far west, when suddenly appeared on Ensign Peak, near Salt Lake City, a beautiful flag whereon was written these words: 'Friends of Human Liberty throughout the world, all hail! We greet you under the flag of freedom, our country's flag.' One shout of 'Welcome' from the Mountain Sons of Freedom rent the air. I beheld that the multitude wept with joy. The laws were again administered in purity. The people prospered. Tyrants were hurled down. All religious bodies were equally protected before the law. No North, no South, no East, no West, but one unbroken nation whose banner waved for all the world. On this I awoke in tears of joy."

...... "Oahspe" John Ballou Newbrough (1882)

This book was written in 1880 by an American dentist named John Ballou Newbrough. He claimed that it was the result of automatic writing, dictated to him by spirits in a trance. In this trance he wrote the entire book on a very early typewriter (possibly the first such book ever written on a machine!). The spirits were very profilic; Oahspe is about four-fifths the size of the King James Bible, and more than twice the size of the Book of Mormon.Oahspe appeared in the context of the Spiritualist movement, the Victorian predecessor of the "New Age" channelling and past life regressions. It also has obvious similarities to Theosophy. However it constitutes a radically different set of spirtual beliefs, called "Faithism", which has a small following even today."I, Aph, Son of God, trained in the change and tumult of corporeal worlds. Proclaim my decrees of the red star and her heavens in the crash of her rebellious sides, for I will harvest. A wave of breath speedeth forth in the broad firmament. The red star flieth toward the point of My whetted sword. Fly with all speed where first the red star's vortex gathered up its nebulae, millions of years agone, and on the way say: God hath decreed a pruning - knife to a traveling world."

...... St. John Bosco / St. Giovanni Melchior Bosco (1815-1888)

Rome priest-Founded the Salesian Society:"There will be an Ecumenical Council in the next century, after which there will be chaos in the Church. Tranquility will not return until the Pope succeeds in anchoring the boat of Peter between the twin pillars of Eucharistic Devotion and Devotion to Our Lady. This will come about one year before the end of the century." Things follow too slowly upon each other, but the great Queen of Heaven is at hand; the Lord's power is Hers. Like mist She shall scatter Her enemies. She shall vest the Venerable Old Man with all his former garments....

There shall yet come a violent hurricane. Iniquity is consummated: sin has come to an end and, before two full moons shall have shone in the month of flowers, the rainbow of peace shall appear over the earth.The great Minister shall see the Bride of his King clothed in glory. Throughout the world a sun so bright shall shine as was never seen since the flames of the Cenacle [Pentecost] until today, nor shall it be seen again until the end of time. "......"It was a dark night, and men could no longer find their way back to their countries. Suddenly a most brilliant light shone in the sky, illuminating their way as at high noon. At that moment from the Vatican came forth, as in procession, a multitude of men and women, young children, monks, nuns, and priests, and at the head was the pope. But a furious storm then broke out, somewhat dimming that light, as if light and darkness were locked in battle. The ranks of the procession thinned considerably. After a two-hundred day march, all realized that they were no longer in Rome. In dismay they swarmed about the Pontiff to protect him and minister to him in his needs.

At that moment two angels appeared, bearing a banner which they presented to the Supreme Pontiff, saying: "Take the banner of her who battles and routs the most powerful armies on earth. Your enemies have vanished; with tears and sighs your children plead for your return.One side of the banner bore the inscription: 'Queen conceived without sin' and the other side read: 'Help of Christians.'The Pontiff accepted the banner gladly, but he became very distressed to see how few were his followers.But the two angels went on: 'Go now, comfort your children. Write to your brothers scattered throughout the world that men must reform their lives. This cannot be achieved unless the bread of the Divine Word is broken among the peoples. Teach children their catechism and preach detachment from earthly things. The time has come,' the two angels concluded, 'when the poor will evangelize the world. Priests shall be sought among those who wield the hoe, the spade, and the hammer, as David prophesied: 'He raises up the lowly from the dust; from the dunghill he lifts up the poor. To seat them with princes, with the princes of his own people' (Ps 113:7-8).On hearing this, the Pontiff moved on, and the ranks began to swell.Upon reaching the Holy City, the Pontiff wept at the sight of its desolate citizens, for many of them were no longer. He then entered Saint Peter's and intoned the Te Deum, to which a chorus of angels responded, singing: 'Glory to God in the highest, and peace on earth to men of good will.'When the song was over, all darkness vanished and a blazing sun shone.From the start of the exile until the intoning of the Te Deum, the sun rose two hundred times. All the events described covered a period of four hundred days. " St. John Bosco's "200 days" prophecy (excerpted from Soul Magazine, Jan-Feb 1998)

Catholic Church and the Papacy, which will be forced to evacuate Rome when "Cossack horses will drink from St. Peter's fountain."

"War comes from the south, peace from the north. French laws no longer recognize the Creator, but the Creator will make himself recognized and will visit her thrice with the rod of his wrath. In the first visit he breaks her pride by conquest, plundering ruined harvest and butchery of men and beasts.

"In the second visit the great prostitute of Babylon, which makes decent people sigh and call the Brothel of Europe, will be left without a leader and will be a victim of disorder.

"Paris! Paris! Instead of arming yourself in the name of the Lord, you fortify with Houses of Immorality. They will be destroyed by you yourself. Your idol, the Pantheon, will be burnt to ashes in order that this may come true: "violence, uttereth lies against me." Your enemies will reduce you to want, to hunger, to fear, and will make you the abomination of nations. Ah, woe to you, if you do not recognize the hand that strikes you! I want to punish immorality, the despising of, and the contempt for My Law, says the Lord.

"In the third visit you will fall into the hands of foreigners. Your enemies standing afar offwill behold your palaces in flames. Your homes will become a heap of ruins with the blood of your heroes who are no more.

"But there will come a great warrior from the North carrying a banner and on the right hand that supports it is written: "The Irresistible Hand of the Lord." At that very moment there went out to meet him the Venerable Old Man of Lazio, holding aloft a brilliantly glowing torch. The banner then increased in size and turned from black to snow-white. In the middle of the banner, in letters of gold, there was written the name of Him who is able to do all things. The warrior with his men bowed and shook hands with the Venerable Old Man.

"Now Heaven's voice is addressed to the Shepherd of shepherds. You are now in conference with your advisors. The enemy of the good does not stand idle one moment. He studies and practices all his arts against you. He will sow discord among your consultors; he will raise up enemies amongst my children. The powers of the world will belch forth fire, and they would that the words be suffocated in the throats of the custodians of my law. That will not happen, they will do no harm but to themselves. You must hurry. If you cannot untie the knots, cut them. If you find yourself hard pressed, do not give up but continue until the head of the hydra of error is cut off. This stroke will make the world and Hell beneath it tremble, but the world will be safe and all the good will rejoice. Keep your consultors always with you, even if only two. Wherever you go, continue and bring to an end the work entrusted to you. The days fly by, your years will reach the destined number; but the great Queen will ever be your help, as in times past, so in the future She will always be the exceeding great fortress of the Church.

"Ah, but you, Italy, land of blessings! Who has steeped you in desolation! Blame not your enemies, but rather your friends. Can you not hear your children asking for the bread of faith and finding only those who smash it to pieces? What shall I do? I shall strike the shepherds, I shall disperse the flock, until those sitting on the throne of Moses search for good pastures and the flock listens attentively and is fed.

"Of the flock and over the shepherds My hand will weigh heavy. Famine, pestilence, and war will be such that mothers will have to cry on account of the blood of their sons and of their martyrs dead in a hostile country.

"And to you, Rome, what will happen! Ungrateful Rome, effeminate Rome, proud Rome! You have reached such a height that you search no further. You admire nothing else in your Sovereign except luxury, forgetting that you and your glory stands upon Golgotha. Now he is old, defenseless, and despoiled; and yet at his word, the word of one who was in bondage, the whole world trembles.

"Rome! To you I will come four times.

"The first time, I shall strike your lands and the inhabitants thereof.

"The second time, I shall bring the massacre and the slaughter even to your very walls. And will you not yet open your eyes?

"I shall come a third time and I shall beat down to the ground your defenses and the defenders, and at the command of the Father, the reign of terror, of dreadful fear, and of desolation shall enter into your city.

"But My wise men have now fled and My law is even now trampled underfoot. Therefore I will make a fourth visit. Woe to you if My law shall still be considered as empty words. There will be deceit and falsehood among both the learned and the ignorant. Your blood and that of your children will wash away your stains upon God's law. War, pestilence and famine are the rods to scourge men's pride and wickedness. O wealthy men, where is your glory now, your estates, your palaces? They are the rubble on the highways and byways.

"And your priests, why have you not run to "cry between the vestibule and the Altar," begging God to end these scourges? Why have you not, with the shield of faith, gone upon the housetops, into the homes, along the highways and byways, into every accessible corner to carry the seed of My word? Know you that this is the terrible two-edged sword that cuts down My enemies and breaks the Anger of God and of men?

"These things must come one after another. They are inexorable.

"Things are happening too slowly.

"But the August Queen of Heaven is present.

"The power of the Lord is in His hands. He scatters His enemies as a cloud. The Venerable Old Man attires himself in all his ancient raiment.

"There will come a violent hurricane.

"Iniquity is consummated. Sin will have its end. And before two full moons of the month of flowers will have run their course, the rainbow of peace will rise above the earth.

"The Great Minister will see the bride of his King arrayed in festive fashion.

"Throughout the world the sun will appear so luminous that the likes of which never has been seen since the tongues of fire descended on the Cenacle until this day, nor will such a sun ever be seen again until the very last of days.

"It was a dark night. Men could no longer tell which way to take in order to return to their homes. Suddenly there appeared in the heavens a very bright light that illuminated the steps of the travelers as though it was midday. At that moment there was seen a host of men and women, of young and old, of nuns, monks and priests with the Holy Father at the head. They were going out from the Vatican and were arranging themselves in line for a procession.

"And then there came a furious storm which clouded that light somewhat and made it appear that light and darkness were engaged in battle. In the meantime they arrived at a little square covered with dead and wounded, some of whom cried aloud and asked for help.

"Very many were dropping out of the line of procession. After having walked for a time that would correspond to two hundred risings of the sun they realized that they were no longer in Rome. Struck with fear they all ran to the Holy Father to defend him personally and to attend to his wants. Instantly two angels were seen carrying a banner; they presented it to the Holy father and said: "Receive the banner of He Who fights and scatters the strongest armies of the world. Your enemies are dispersed. Your children with tears and sighs beg you to return."

"Looking at the banner one could see written on one side, "Queen conceived without sin," and on the other side, "Help of Christians."

"The Holy Father joyfully took the banner, but looking closely at the small number of those who remained with him, he becamevery sad.

"The two angels add: "Go quickly and console your children. Write your brothers dispersed throughout the world that there must be a reform in the morals of men. That cannot be obtained except by distributing to the people the bread of the Divine Word. Catechize the children, preach the detaching of the heart from the things that are of the earth. The time has come," concluded the two angels, "when the poor shall evangelize the people. Vocations will come from among those working with the spade, the ax, the hammer to the end that they fulfill the words of David: God has raised up the poor from the land in order to place them on the thrones of the princes of His people."

"Having heard that, the Holy Father began the march. The farther he went the greater did the procession behind increase. When finally he set foot in the Holy City, he wept bitter tears for the distress in which he found the people and the large number now missing. As he entered St. Peter's he intoned the "Te Deum" to which a choir of angels replied singing: "Glory to God in the highest and on earth peace to men of good will."

"With the end of the hymn there came an end to the thick darkness and the sun shone with a brightness all its own.

"The cities, the towns, and villages were thinly populated. The land had been leveled down as if by a hurricane, by a tempest, and a hail storm. People went from one to another saying in tones of great emotion: "There is a God in Israel."

"From the beginning of the exile until the singing of the "Te Deum", the sun rose in the East two hundred times. The time that passed for the fulfilling of these things corresponds to four hundred risings of the sun."

...... David Goodman Croly (1888)

A Journalist, Irish born and American bred. In the 1870s he began writing for the Real Estate Record and Builder's Guide, where he got the tag of 'The Oracle' as a prophet of financial matters. After writing numerous articles on business and politics, he produced 'Glimpses of the Future' in 1888, a series of predictions which were intended to be 'read now and judged in the year 2000'

" A war will break out which will involve all the leading nations of the Earth. It will be instigated by Germany. "

" Printing will be revolutionised. The compositor or typesetter will be replaced by a process through which texts and illustrations will be photographed and reproduced. "

" Novels will be transformed into a new kind of entertainment. Instead of employing real actors, as in a play, voices and visual images will be projected onto a stage, creating the illusion of reality. "

" Techniques to reproduce the great masters will be perfected so that most people will be able to afford their own gallery of fine art. "

" Navigation of the air will be the most momentous event in history. It will do away with all unchartered regions on the Earth and it will enable people to be highly mobile, spending summers in one place and winters in another. "

" Steam energy will be replaced by electricity and/or other power sources. "

" Women throughout the world will enjoy increased opportunities and privileges. Along with this new freedom will come social tolerance of sexual conduct formerly condoned only in men. In addition, because of the greater availability of jobs, more women will choose not to have children. "

" Marriage will no longer be considered a religious rite. It will be a civil contract which will allow a change of partners whenever the contracting couple mutually agrees to separate. "

" People will work no more than six hours at a time, and this will be in staggered shifts. A whole range of goods and services will be available during the night-time hours. "

" Legal measures will be instituted to prevent the criminal, the insane, and the diseased from bearing children. "

" The U.S. will absorb Canada, Mexico, Central America and the West Indies. "

" Because Christianity and the other major religions are not compatible with scientific knowledge, man will satisfy his emotional/cravings with art. "

" A body of censors will be created who will be responsible for policing the U.S legislature at all levels. "

" People will live beneath domes which will provide temperature-controlled environments and will filter harmful substances out of the air. "

" Compounds will be discovered which will have all the virtues and none of the effects of opium. They will enable us to experience magnificent visions while we sleep. "

" Printing will be done in the colours of nature&emdash;blues, greens, browns etc. Permanent literature will be printed in the most easily perceived colour combinations&emdash;yellow ink on a dark blue background. "

" The federal government will reforest all waste areas and the headwaters of all major rivers. Anyone who cuts down a tree will be legally responsible for planting another one in its place. We will also have a national policy for flood and pest control and for irrigation. "

" Soil will be stimulated into maximum productivity, and the entire range of plants formerly considered weeds will be utilised for food or for clothing. These breakthroughs will enable the Earth to support comfortably 50 billion people. " Glimpses of the Future, Suggestions as to the Drift of Things

...... Helena Petrova Blavatsky (1831-1891)

Russian occultist.Co-founded the Theosophical Society with Col. H.S. Olcott later moving the Society's headquarters to Madras, India. We are at the close of the cycle of 5,000 years of the present Aryan Kali Yuga or dark age. This will be succeeded by an age of light. Even now under our very eyes, the new Race or Races are preparing to be formed, and that is in America that the transformation will take place, and has already silently commenced. This Race will be altered in mentality and will move toward a more perfect spiritual existence. That the periodical sinking and reappearance of mighty continents, now called Atlantean and Lemurian by modern writers, is not fiction will be demonstrated. It is only in the 20th century that portions, if not the whole, of the present work will be vindicated. A world destruction as happened to Atlantis 11,000 years ago... instead of Atlantis all of England and parts of NW European coast will sink into the sea, in contrast, the sunken Azores region, the Isle of Poseidonis, will again be raised from the sea.

...... The Ecstatic of Tours (19th Century)

Unknown nun, Tours, France "Before the war breaks out again, food will be scarce and expensive. There will be little work for the workers, and fathers will hear their children crying for food. There will be earthquakes and signs in the sun. Toward the end, darkness will cover the earth. When everyone believes that peace is ensured, when everyone least expects it, the great happening will begin. Revolution will break out in Italy almost at the same time as in France. For some time the Church will be without a Pope." 

1872.."There will be earthquakes and signs in the sun. Towards the end darkness will cover the earth. When everyone believes that peace is assured, when everyone least expects it, the great happenings will begin. Revolution will break out in Italy almost at the same time as in France. For some time, the Church will be without a Pope. England, too, will have much to suffer."

...... Marie Julie Jahenny of La Fraudais, France (19th century)

Breton Stigmatist: "Three-quarters of the population of the globe will disappear. Half the population of France will be destroyed."....."During these three days of terrifying darkness, no windows must be opened, because no one will be able to see the earth and the terrible colour it will have in those days of punishment without dying at once... ".."The sky will be on fire, the earth will split ... During these three days of darkness let the blessed candle be lighted everywhere no other light will shine...".."No one outside a shelter ... will survive. The earth will shake as at the judgement and fear will be great."..."The candles of blessed wax alone will give light during this horrible darkness. One candle alone will be enough for the duration of this night of hell... In the homes of the wicked and blasphemers these candles will give no light."..."Everything will shake except the piece of furniture on which the blessed candle is burning. This will not shake. You will all gather around with the crucifix and my blessed picture. This is what will keep away this terror"..."During this darkness the devils and the wicked will take on the most hideous shapes ... red clouds like blood will move across the sky. The crash of the thunder will shake the earth and sinister lightning will streak the heavens out of season. The earth will be shaken to its foundations. The sea will rise, its roaring waves will spread over the continent...".."The earth will become like a vast cemetery. The bodies of the wicked and the just will cover the ground.".."Three-quarters of the population of the globe will disappear. Half the population of France will be destroyed."

...... Ossolinski Library Prophecy (1893)

After speaking of what corresponds with the first World-"War and Poland's precarious independence it goes on: When the people suffer 30 years there arises a great heart who works a miracle.When the Black Eagle disgraces the cross sign and spreads its evil wings, two nations fall.Might surpasses right, but when this Eagle comes to the intersection of roads and looks to the east to diffuse its Teuton ways, it shall go back with a broken wing.The disgraced cross shall fall together with the hammer and the grasping powers shall retain nothing. Masuria and Danzig returns to Poland. In the difficult fight against the proud Teuton, the world will smell of blood, when the north threatened by the east creates for itself unity among four.The Western Lion, betrayed by its freed slave shall unite with the Cock and put a young man on the throne.This time the strength of the disturbers of Earth is broken for ever.Brother shall shake hands with brother and the foe retires to a distant country.At the sunrise the Hammer is broken, flames shall spread over the prairie and when the Eagle and Hammer invade foreign fields they shall perish on a river.Ruthenia and beyond the Dnieper shall be in Poland and its Eagle reaches its old haunts at the Black Sea.Witebsk, Odessa, Kiev and Czerkassy are the bulwarks of Europe.Forever shall the barbarian be banished in fear to Asia.Warsaw is become the earth's center, yet three capitols belong to Poland.The Asiatic abandons the far off marshes and the Dragon gains face anew.The Bear falls after a second expedition. The Danube shines again in splendour. When peace is made at Warsaw, three kings have their horses drink of its waters."Three rivers give three crowns to the Anointed One from Cracow. Four confederates from four boundaries swear allegiance to him."When the men of Hungary and Poland shake hands, three nations with Rumania shall join under Poland's throne in perpetual union.When the Crimean Tartar reaches the river he will not renounce his belief but will seek protection from Poland and remain faithful.Poland shall reach from sea to sea but that in half a century.The grace of the Lord shall always protect us, wherefore suffer and pray."

...... Filippo di Lione (1897)

March 28th, 1897 :"In one hundred years, there will be a cataclism so that the Earth will be rotated and we will be in the South Pole (...) because this century (20th) will not end without the happening of all these things."

...... Morgan Robertson (1898)

Wrote a fictional story, "Futility," which proved prophetic: the first steel-hulled ocean vessels were being built - Robertson named his imaginary ship of the future the Titan, and described it in detail. As "largest craft afloat" it measured 800 feet, displacing 70,000 tons, with a top speed of twenty-five knots, utilizing wired communication, constructed with nineteen watertight compartments - because nine of these could be safely flooded, Titan "was considered practically unsinkable"; it thus "carried as few boats as would satisfy the laws...twenty-four in number...if launched would hold five hundred people," with three thousand cork jackets for all aboard, and twenty life-buoys along the rails. "She was a floating city," with "brass bands, two orchestras, and a theatrical company...a corps of physicians...a corps of chaplains"; her bridge officers "were not only seamen, but scientists" - the engine room personnel were similarly praised, and the stewards created the aura of "a first-class hotel." . . . Robertson wrote, "It was April, the salt air was chilly." . . . Later, on a foggy, moonlit night, the lookout sights a hundred-foot-high iceberg five seconds before an impact that cannot be averted despite the captain turning a lever to halt the engines. Roberston insists the damage would have been sustainable if perpendicular to the bulkheads, with most passengers simply shaken, but muses the iceberg had recently overturned and presented the Titan with a "low beach": she rides up on the ice, overbalances, crashes to starboard, receiving damage to the hull so she slides backwards again into the sea, floating on her side; the sound of scraping steel is deafening, panic ensues immediately with the music ceasing at first impact, scalding steam and loosened heavy machinery increase the horror. Lifeboats get smashed. Through the fog, a survivor interprets the faded steam roar and onsalught of a series of "dull, booming reports" as the death of "the invincible Titan, with nearly all of her people, unable to climb vertical floors and ceilings." While many elements of Robertson's story of the wreck of the Titan eerily presage the real-life legend of the sinking of the Titanic, truth is stranger even than science fiction: "Futility" would be placed among the books in Titanic's library, as a characteristic flouting of predestination. The Titanic displaced 46,000 tons, with an 852-foot double-bottomed hull, tall as an eleven-story building. Fifteen transverse bulkheads created sixteen compartments, which could be closed off with dual-trigger watertight doors: damage to two adjoining compartments or the four in the bow could be sustained - the "Shipbuilder" periodical thus praised the design in concept as "practically unsinkable,"

...... Mitar Tarabich (1829-1899)

Serbian rural forest prophet: PREDICTIONS & EVENTS UP TO THE END OF WORLD WAR I: "After the assassination of the King and Queen [Alexandar and Draga Obrenovich] the Karageorgevichs will come to power. Then we will again start a war with the Turks. Four Christian states will attack Turkey, and our border will be on the river Lim.....""Soon after this war another war will start... The Big War in which a lot of blood will be spilled. If that blood were a river, a huge stone of 300 kg would roll in its current easily. A mighty army from across a river, three times bigger than ours, will attack us... They will destroy everything on their way. They penetrate deep into our land... Hard times will come upon us... Our army will almost give up, but than suddenly an intelligent man on a black stallion will take the command and cry out: "Forward to victory, my people! Forward brother Serbs!!" Our army springs to life. Its fighting spirit wakes up and the enemy is chased away across the river...

Then an even greater army will come from the north and run over us. Our land will be devastated. We will be dying of hunger and sickness in great numbers. For three years Serbia will live in total darkness. During that time our wounded army will be abroad. They will stay in a place surrounded by the sea, and will be fed and nursed by friends from over the seas. Then, their wounds healed, they will come back home in ships. They will free Serbia and all of the territories where our brothers live."

...."I will tell you one more thing father, the invading army will come to Kremna exactly on your baptismal day, stay for 3 years, and go away on the same day they came - St.Luke`s day. But you will not see the end of the war. In the last year of the world's big carnage you will die. Both these wars, the one with the Turks and the big one when the whole world will be at war, will take away two of your grand-children... one before, and the other after your death."

PREDICTIONS & EVENTS UP TO THE END OF WORLD WAR II: "Listen to me, my good father, after the first Big War Austria will disappear, and Serbia will be as big as a real kingdom. We will live together with our northern brothers. For some years we shall live in peace, love and prosperity. But it will not last for long. A venomous hatred will come into our people... Blood is spilled... horrible! I do not know when nor why, but it is probably because of this hatred." ..."Then the one who sits on the throne of our kingdom is killed. He will leave behind a widow and orphans. A relative of his will replace him on the throne, and he will try to rule justly and take good care of his cousin`s children. But people do not love him, and he is accused of being an unjust ruler. He is dethroned and imprisoned by his army. His life will be saved by England`s King and Queen. Then on the empty throne, our killed King's boy sits. But he will rule only for a few days. He will be taken by his soldiers over the seas because our kingdom is again invaded by a foreign, evil army. All of Europe is under the rule of the crooked anti-cross." ...."In the beginning Russia will not wage war, but when attacked by the evil army, they will fight back. There is a red Czar on the Russian throne. Here, men with stars on their foreheads will appear.

They will rule Uzice and this region for exactly 73 days, and then fleeing their enemies, they will go over the river Drina. These are times of hunger and great evil...Serbs will fight and butcher each other. The invading enemy looks upon Serbian evil hatred and laughs at us. A man with blue eyes on a white horse appears among our people. A star shines on his forehead. The evil enemy will hunt him all over our country, in the woods, over rivers and upon the sea, but in vain. The man will gather a mighty army and free occupied Belgrade. He will chase away the enemy from our country, and our kingdom will be bigger than ever. Russia will make an alliance with other great kingdoms over the seas, and they will burn down the crooked anti-cross and free all the enslaved people of Europe." ..."Mitar told me that the man with blue eyes and the star upon his forehead, would break the long-lasting love with our Christian Orthodox brothers, the Russians. He would not be grateful to them for the fact that he was sitting on our throne because they had put him there in the first place. A great hatred would erupt between us and the Russians. Blood would be spilled among our people. These wounds would be quickly healed and we would again be friends with the Russians, but never sincerely, only formally, pretending for the sake of others not to understand how we cheat and lie to each other."

PREDICTIONS & EVENTS FOLLOWING THE END OF WORLD WAR II: "After the Great War peace will reign all over the world. Many new states will appear... black, white, red and yellow. An international court is formed, which does not allow countries to fight each other. This Court will be above all kings. Where a war starts, the Court will judge justly, trying to transform hatred and butchery into love and peace. The lucky ones who live to see these times will be more than happy. After a while some great kings, as well as some small ones, will start to fake their respect for the Court, while doing whatever they please... Many small wars will begin because of this... thousands upon thousands will die, but there will be no big wars. There will be a few wars around the kingdom of Israel, but sooner or later the peace will come even there. In these wars brothers fight brothers; then they make peace and kiss each other, but their hatred remains... All these small wars are initiated by the great kingdoms, because of their wickedness and malice; those who fight and butcher each other do it because of their blind stupidity."... "In our country, the time of peace and prosperity will last for a long time. Many a generation will be born to live and die in peace, knowing about war only through wise books, words and different strange apparitions. Our kingdom will be strong and well-loved and respected by everybody. People will eat only "white" bread, and whole wheat just when they want to. Everybody will ride around in carts with no oxen. People will travel in the sky, looking down upon our land as if they had climbed on the doubled Tara mountain.

Down in Uzice, and all around these mountains, many factories will be built, and people will leave the land and come to work in them. For a long time they will love it, but then they will remember their land and go back to it. Serbia will prosper best while the man with blue eyes on a white horse (Tito?) governs, one who will come to Serbia bringing some kind of new religion. He will ascend our throne, and will be strong and healthy, living a long life close to one hundred years. He will very much like to hunt, and one time while hunting he will accidently fall from his white horse and thus lose his leg. From this wound he will die, not because of his great age."

...."After him our land will be governed by some kind of commission, but it will never be as it was. Even though the people in our kingdom will forget about misery and hunger and will live in great wealth, brother will start to hate and think evil of brother. On our borders and over them a new nation will appear. They will grow like grass after a deluge, they will be good and honest, and they will answer our hatred with reason. They will take care of each other like brothers. And we, because of our madness we shall think that we know everything and that we can do anything, and we shall baptise them with some new fate of ours, but all that will be in vain. Because they will believe only in themselves and in nobody else. Big trouble will become of it, because this nation will be brave. Many summers this trouble will last, and nobody will be able to stop it, because that nation will grow like grass. One who will be born many summers after you , will be honest and intelligent, he will deal with them in peace. We shall live in peace - they there, us here and there." ...."You see my god-father, when the world starts to live in peace and abundance after the Second Big War, all of that will be just a bitter illusion, because many will forget God, and they will worship only their own human intelligence... And do you know my god-father, what is human intelligence compared to God's will and knowledge? Not even a single drop in the ocean. Men will build a box and within will be some kind of gadget with images, but they will not be able to communicate with me already dead, even though this image-gadget will be as close to this other world as hairs on the human scalp are close to each other." "With the help of this image-gadget man will be able to see everything that is happening all over the world. People will drill wells deep in the ground and dig out gold , which will give them light, speed and power, and the earth will shed tears of sorrow, because there will be much more gold and light on its surface than in its interior. The earth will suffer because of these open wounds. Instead of working in the fields, people will dig everywhere, in right and wrong places, but the real power will be all around them, not being able to tell them: "Come on, take me, don't you see that I am here, all around you." Only after many a summer, people will remember this real power, and then they will realise how stupid it was to dig all those holes. This power will also be present in people but it will take a long time before they discover it and use it. Thus man will live for a long, long time, not being able to know himself. There will be many learned men who will think through their books that they know and can do everything. They will be the great obstacle for this realisation [self-knowledge], but once men get this knowledge, then people will see what kind of delusion it was when they listened to their learned men. When that happens, people will be so sorry that they didn't discover it before, because this knowledge is so simple. People will do many stupid things, thinking that they know and can do everything, not knowing anything. Wise men will appear in the Orient and their wisdom will cross all seas and frontiers, but people will not trust this wisdom for long time, and this real truth they will proclaim for a lie.

Their souls will not be possessed by the Devil, but by something much worse. They will believe that their illusion is the real truth, although there will be no truth in their heads. Here at home it will be the same as all over the world. People will start to hate clean air and this divine freshness and all divine beauty and will hide in rankness.

Nobody will force them to do that, but they will do it of their own free will. Here in Kremna many a field will become a meadow, and many a home will be abandoned, but then those who have left will come back to heal themselves by breathing fresh air. In Serbia it will not be possible to distinguish a man from a woman. Everybody will dress the same. This calamity will come to us from abroad but it will stay with us the longest. A groom will take a bride, but nobody will know who is who. People will be lost and more and more senseless day by day. Men will be born not knowing who was their grand-father and great grand-father. People will think that they know everything, but not a thing they will know. The Serbs will separate from each other, and they will say: "I am not a Serb, I am not a Serb." The unholy one will infiltrate this nation and bed with Serbian sisters, mothers and wives. He will sire such children that among the Serbs, since the beginning of the world, these will be the worst of offspring. Only weaklings will be born, and nobody will be strong enough to give a birth to a real hero."

 ....."At one time we shall disappear from this land of ours. We shall go to the north, and then realising our stupid deed we shall return. When we come back, we shall wise up and chase away the unholy one, not to see him, in God's name, ever again. The whole world will be plagued by a strange disease and nobody will be able to find a cure; everybody will say I know, I know, because I am learned and smart, but nobody will know anything. People will think and think, but they will not be able to find the right cure, which will be with God's help, all around them and in themselves. Man will travel to other worlds to find lifeless deserts there, and still, God forgive him, he will think that he knows better than God himself. There, except the eternal peace of God, he will see nothing, but he will sense with his heart and soul all of God's beauty and power. People will drive in rigs upon the moon and stars. They will look for life, but life similar to ours they will not find. It will be there, but they will not be able to understand it and see that it is life. One who goes there, God forgive him, not believing in God as it is proper for an honourable and decent person, when he comes back he will say: "Oh, you people, who mention God's name with doubt, go there where I was, than you will see what is God's mind and power." The more people will know, the less they will love and care for each other. Hatred will be so great between them that they will care more for their different gadgets than for their relatives. Man will trust his gadget more than his first neighbour... Among people of a nation far in the north a little man will appear who will teach men about love and compassion, but there will be many Judas and hypocrites around him so that he will have many ups and downs. Not one of these hypocrites will want to know what is real human grace, but his wise books will remain, and all the words he will say [tape recordings?], and then then people will see how self-deceived they were. Those who will read and write different books with numbers will think that they know the most. These learned men will let their lives be led by their calculations, and they will do and live exactly how these numbers tell them. Among these learned men there will be good and evil men. The evil ones will do evil deeds. They will poison air and water and spread pestilence over the seas, rivers and earth, and people will start to die suddenly of various ailments. Those good and wise will see that all this effort and hard work is not worth a penny and that it leads to the destruction of the world, and instead of looking for wisdom in numbers, they will start to seek it in meditation.

 When they start to meditate more, they will be closer to God's wisdom, but it will be too late, because the evil ones will already ravage the whole earth and men will start to die in great numbers. Then people will run away from cities to the country and look for the mountains with three crosses, and there, inside, they will be able to breathe and drink water. Those who will escape will save themselves and their families, but not for long, because a great famine will appear. There will be plenty of food in towns and villages, but it will be poisoned. Many will eat because of hunger and die immediately. Those who will fast to the end will survive, because the Holy Ghost will save them and they will be close to God. The greatest and the angriest will strike against the mightiest and the most furious! When this horrible war starts woe to those armies that fly over skies, better off will be those who fight on ground and water. People waging this war will have their scientists who will invent different and strange cannon-balls. When they explode, these cannon-balls, instead of killing, will cast a spell over all that lives; people, armies and live stock. This spell will make them sleep, and sleep they will instead of fighting, and after they will come back to their senses. We [Serbia] will not fight in this war, but others will do battle over our heads. Burning people will fall from the sky over Pozega [a town in Serbia]. Only one country at the end of the world, surrounded by great seas, as big as our Europe, will live in peace, without any troubles... Upon it or over it not a single canon-ball will explode! Those who will run and hide in the mountains with three crosses will find shelter and will be saved to live after in abundance, happiness and love, because there will be no more wars..." Sever Jura.

...... John Maynard Keynes (1900)

Economist - Predicted e-commerce: "The inhabitant of London could order by telephone, sipping his morning tea in bed, the various products of the whole earth and reasonably expect their early delivery upon his doorstep; he could at the same moment and by the same means adventure his wealth in the natural resources and new enterprises of any quarter of the world, and share, without exertion or even trouble, in their prospective fruits and advantages."

...... John Elfreth Watkins (1900)

American journalist "Persons and things of all kinds will be brought within focus of cameras connected electrically with screens at opposite end of circuits, thousands of miles at a span."

...... Chesser Lortie (1903)

"A great war will begin in the Eastern world. The next one which starts there commences it. It begins in an hour, gains strength in a day, increases in a month, and in a year from the month all shall become involved. According to the sign it shall occur during the reign of Pope Pius X. The principal powers involved: Japan, England and the United States against Russia, France and Germany. Other countries involved: China, Austria, Spain, Italy and Turkey. Turkey shall be dismembered and England severely beaten."......"AntiChrist is on earth at the present time. The two great prophets of the Lord are also right at hand. The War of Nations is fought in two halves. The second half started in the war between Japan and China September 1 8, 1931. The Asiatic world will become involved, the European nations will again fight among themselves. South America, Mexico and the United States shall become involved."

...... Lucie Christine (d.1908)

"the conflict of those days which will be marked by all the fury of Hell.I understood that time had to be divided into epochs corresponding to the Three Persons of the Adorable Trinity."

...... St. John of Kronstadt (1829-1908)

Russian priest- "Russia, if you fall away from your faith, as many of the intellectual class have already fallen away, you will no longer be Russia, or Holy Russia.  And if there will be no repentance in the Russian people - then the end of the world is near.  God will take your pious Tsar and will send a whip in the person of impious, cruel, self-appointed rulers, who will inundate the whole earth with blood and tears."

...... Anton Johansson (1858-1909)

Accurately predicted the sinking of the Titanic, and naming one of its victims, millionaire John Jacob Astor VI. He foresaw the events of World War I, accurately predicted San Francisco's earthquake of 1906, and a volcanic eruption in 1902 that demolished the city of St. Pierre, Mertinique - The third world war would break out at "the end of July, beginning of August, I do not know the year"

...... Count Leo Tolstoy (1828-1910)

Born into a life of privilege and wealth in Czarist Russia. Formulated a unique Christian philosophy which espoused non-resistance to evil as the proper response to aggression, and which put great emphasis on fair treatment of the poor and working class."The great reformer arises. He will clear the world of the relics of monotheism and lay the cornerstone of the temple of pantheism. I see the peaceful beginning of an ethical era. The man determined in this mission is a Mongolian Slav. He is already walking the earth. And I see the nations growing wiser and realizing that the alluring woman of their destinies is after all nothing but an illusion. There will be a time when the world will have no use for armies, hypocritical religions, and degenerate art."

...... Andrew Jackson Davis (1826-1910)

Authored Penetralia, in 1856, covering most of his accurate predictions about future inventions, including the coming of air travel, and automobiles. A well-respected theorist in the spiritual movement at this time."It is a truth that spirits commune with one another while one is in the body and the other in the higher spheres - and this, too, when the person in the body is unconscious of the influx, and hence cannot be convinced of the fact; and this truth will ere long present itself in the form of a living demonstration. And the world will hail with delight the ushering in of that era when the interiors of men will be opened, and the spiritual communion will be established."

...... Andreas Rill - "Feldpostbriefe" (1914)

In August 1914 two Bavarian soldiers captured a Frenchman, Count St Germain?, in Alsace. During an all-night interrogation the prisoner made prophecies which Rill wrote down.

 "We moved through space at a speed that can only be compared with nothing but itself. Within a fraction of a second the plains below us were out of sight and the Earth had become a faint nebula." La Tres Sainte Trinosophie - Count St Germain?

 on 1914-1939 "Throw down your guns! The war will end in 1918 with defeat for the German nation and her allies!"...... "Everyone will be a millionaire after the war! There will be so much money in circulation, people will throw it from windows and no one will bother to pick it up. You will need to carry it around in wheelbarrows to buy a loaf!"..... "After the confetti money will come the Antichrist. A tyrant from the lower classes who will wear an ancient symbol. He will lead Germany into another global war in 1939, but will be defeated six years on after doing inhuman, unspeakable things."

 still to come.......... "By the third happening Russia invades Germany, precisely in the south up to Chiemgau, and the mountains are on fire, the Russian leaves behind everything he has of munition. Up to Danube and Inn everything is raised too the ground and is destroyed."

 "The rivers are all so shallow that one does not need a bridge to cross them. Beginning with the Isar the people won't want to suffer misery, buT there will only be misery and suffering. Bad humans will die as if it is snowing in the winter; In Russia all ruling powers are destroyed. The corpses are not buried and remain lying on the ground. Hunger and destruction will be this countrys punishment for its crime." ...."And also the religion is cleared out and cleaned. But the church keeps the triumph of the victory."

...... Pope Pius X (1835 - 1914)

Giuseppe Melchiorre Sarto was born at Riese, in the Province of Treviso in Venice becoming pope in 1904 : "Watch the sun and moon and the stars of Heaven - when they appear to be unduly disturbed and restless, know that the day is not far away.......The Divine Judgment shall strike them like a thunderbolt!......'Hurricanes of fire will pour forth from the clouds and spread over the entire earth! Storms, bad weather, thunderbolts and earthquakes will cover the earth for two days. An uninterrupted rain of fire will take place! It will begin during a very cold night.........This catastrophe shall come upon the earth like a flash of lightning at which moment the light of the morning sun shall be replaced by black darkness! No one shall leave the house or look out of a window from that moment on. I Myself shall come amidst thunder and lightning.......'On that day, as soon as complete darkness has set in, no one shall leave the house or look out of the window. The darkness shall last a day and a night, followed by another day and a night, and another day - but on the night following, the stars will shine again, and on the next morning the sun shall rise again, and it will be springtime

 "What I have seen is terrifying! Will I be the one, or will it be a successor? What is certain is that the Pope will leave Rome and, in leaving the Vatican, he will have to pass over the dead bodies of his priests!" "Do not tell anyone this while I am alive."

 I saw one of my successors taking to flight over the bodies of his brethren. He will take refuge in disguise somewhere and after a short retirement he will die a cruel death. The present wickedness of the world is only the beginning of the sorrows which must take place before the end of the world.. "Respect for God has disappeared from human hearts. They wish to efface even God's memory. This perversity is nothing less than the beginning of the last days of the world."

...... !FATIMA (1915)

Apparition viewed by thousands in Portugal - Jacinta Marti (1910-1920) "There is a secret of Heaven and one of earth, and the latter is terifying. It will seem as though it were already the end of the world. And in this cataclysm everything will be separated from the sky, which will turn white as snow."

Also" When you will see one night illuminated by a big unknown light, know that it is the sign that God gives you that he is next, the punishment of the world by the war, the famine and persecutions against the church and the Saint Father ". (Barthas, p. 54)

May 13 2000 1:58PM: The Original Announcement by Cardinal Angelo Sodano - English Version - "At the conclusion of this solemn celebration, I feel bound to offer to our beloved Holy Father John Paul II, on behalf of all present, heartfelt good wishes for his approaching eightieth birthday and to thank him for his significant pastoral ministry for the good of all God's Holy Church. "On the solemn occasion of his visit to Fatima, His Holiness has directed me to make an announcement to you. As you know, the purpose of his visit to Fatima has been to beatify the two 'little shepherds'. Nevertheless he also wishes his pilgrimage to be a renewed gesture of gratitude to Our Lady for her protection during these years of his papacy. This protection seems also to be linked to the so-called 'third part' of the secret of Fatima. That text contains a prophetic vision similar to those found in Sacred Scripture, which do not describe with photographic clarity the details of future events, but rather synthesize and condense against a unified background events spread out over time in a succession and a duration which are not specified. As a result, the text must be interpreted in a symbolic key. The vision of Fatima concerns above all the war waged by atheist systems against the Church and Christians, and it describes the immense suffering endured by the witnesses to the faith in the last century of the second millennium. It is an interminable Way of the Cross led by the Popes of the twentieth century. According to the interpretation of the 'little shepherds,' which was also recently confirmed by Sister Lucia, the 'bishop clothed in white' who prays for all the faithful is the Pope. As he makes his way with great effort towards the Cross amid the corpses of those who were martyred (bishops, priests, men and women religious and many lay persons), he too falls to the ground, apparently dead, under a burst of gunfire.

"After the assassination attempt of May 13 1981, it appeared evident to His Holiness that it was 'a motherly hand which guided the bullet's path,' enabling the 'dying Pope' to halt 'at the threshold of death.' On the occasion of a visit to Rome by the then bishop of Leiria-Fatima, the Pope decided to give him the bullet which had remained in the jeep after the assassination attempt, so that it might be kept in the Shrine. At the behest of the bishop, the bullet was later set in the crown of the statue of Our Lady of Fatima. The successive events of 1989 led, both in the Soviet Union and in a number of countries of Eastern Europe, to the fall of the Communist regime which promoted atheism. For this too His Holiness offers heartfelt thanks to the Most Holy Virgin. In other parts of the world, however, attacks against the Church and against Christians, together with the burden of suffering which they involve, tragically continue. Even if the events to which the third part of the Secret of Fatima refers now seem part of the past, Our Lady's call to conversion and penance, issued at the beginning of the twentieth century, remains timely and urgent today. 'The Lady of the message seems to read the signs of the times - the signs of our time - with special insight... The insistent invitation of Mary Most Holy to penance is nothing but the manifestation of her maternal concern for the fate of the human family, in need of conversion and forgiveness.'

 "In order that the faithful may better receive the message of Our Lady of Fatima, the Pope has charged the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith with making public the third part of the secret, after the preparation of an appropriate commentary.

 "Let us thank Our Lady of Fatima for her protection. To her maternal intercession let us entrust the Church of the Third Millennium."-'Sub tuum praesidium confugimus, Sancta Dei Genetrix!.' "Intercede pro Ecclesia Dei! Intercede pro Sancto Patre Iohanne Paolo II! Amen."

...... Gregory Efimovich Rasputin (1872&endash;1916)

Russian Monk-7th December 1916 " I write and leave behind me this letter at St. Petersburg. I feel that I shall leave life before January 1st. I wish to make known to the Russian people, to Papa, to the Russian Mother and to the children, to the land of Russia, what they must understand. If I am killed by common assassins, and especially by my brothers the Russian peasants, you, Tsar of Russia, have nothing to fear, remain on your throne and govern, and you, Russian Tsar, will have nothing to fear for your children, they will reign for hundreds of years in Russia. But if I am murdered by boyars, nobles, and if they shed my blood, their hands will remain soiled with my blood, for 25 years they will not wash their hands from my blood. They will leave Russia. Brothers will kill brothers, and they will kill each other and hate each other, and for 25 years there will be no nobles in the country. Tsar of the land of Russia, if you hear the sound of the bell which will tell you that Grigory has been killed, you must know this: if it was your relations who have wrought my death then no one of your family, that is to say, none of your children or relations will remain alive for more than two years. They will be killed by the Russian people...I shall be killed. I am no longer among the living. Pray, pray, be strong, think of your blessed family."

 "Mankind is going in the direction of the catastrophe. The less able ones will be guiding the car. This will happen in Russia, in France, in Italy and in other places. The humanity will be squashed by the lunatics' roar. The wisdom will be chained. The ignorant and the prepotent will dictate the laws to the wise and to the humble person. So, most of the humanity will believe in the powerful ones and not more in God. The punishment of God will arrive late, but it will be tremendous. And it will arrive before our century ends. Then, finally the wisdom will be free from the chains and the man will return entirely to God, as the baby who goes to his mother. In this way, mankind will arrive on the terrestrial paradise"

Tsar Nicholas II (1868-1919) "I have a secret conviction that I am destined for a terrible trial, that I shall not receive my reward on this earth."...."If for the salvation or Russia a victim is needed, I will be this sacrificial victim"

...... Sepp Wudy (d.1917)

Rural Prophet / the farmer's farmhand : "If you could see it, you would be able to talk to your cousin in Vienna from your own house, and if you needed him rapidly, he could be with you within one hour."..." The cause will be, that the people do not recognize the devil anymore, because he is dressed beautifully and promises everything to them. I also do not understand those that have no modesty at all, and they become more and more worse and godless, so that it must come to it, and, as already mentioned, it will be like one hundred years ago."......"With the faith it goes downhill, and everything is rotated. Nobody knows about it. The upper ones already believe nothing at all, the lower ones will be made crazy. In the church they play dance music, and the parson will sing to it. Then they also dance, but outside there wil be a celestial sign, which announces the beginning of the large mischief."...." This is not the last war (1st world war) he said, because then soon there will be another, and only then the last one comes. One becomes more terrible than the other one. However what do I say? It does not concern you but tell it to your children and grandchildren. They will have to face with it and will experience the whole story.""But outside there will be a celestial sign, which announces the beginning of the large mischief. There will be a shine in the north, like never seen before, and then the fire will be everywhere."...."The bohemian forrest will once be destroyed like straw"..."You have the meal in front of you and are not allowed to eat it, because it brings you the death, and you have the water and may not drink it, because it would also mean your death. From the Osser (mountain at the Bavarian-Bohemian boundary) there will still be a water source, there you can drink. The air devours into the skin such as poison. Put on all dresses you have and don't even let the tip of your nose uncovered. Place yourself into a hole and wait till it is all over, it will not last long, or look for a cave in the mountains. When you loose hair, it has gotten you. Take a Kronwittbirl (???) into the mouth, this will help, and please drink no milk for at least eight weeks."...."The end is near, and it has already begun. It will then be like one hundred years ago. So much the people are thrown back and with this they will be punished for their wantonness. It will be bad, and the later born ones at first have to annew learn writing and reading."

...... Nikola Tesla (1919)

Russian Inventor: "Ere many generations pass, our machinery will be driven by power obtainable at any point in the universe...it is a mere question of time when men will succeed in attaching their machinery to the very wheelwork of nature."

" We are confronted with portentous problems which can not be solved just by providing for our material existence, however abundantly. On the contrary, progress in this direction is fraught with hazards and perils not less menacing than those born from want and suffering. If we were to release the energy of the atoms or discover some other way of developing cheap and unlimited power at any point of the globe this accomplishment, instead of being a blessing, might bring disaster to mankind... The greatest good will come from the technical improvements tending to unification and harmony, and my wireless transmitter is preeminently such. By its means the human voice and likeness will be reproduced everywhere and factories driven thousands of miles from waterfalls furnishing the power; aerial machines will be propelled around the earth without a stop and the sun's energy controlled to create lakes and rivers for motive purposes and transformation of arid deserts into fertile land..." "My Inventions: the autobiography of Nikola Tesla", Hart Bros., 1982. Originally appeared in the Electrical experimenter magazine in 1919.

...... Cyrus Scofield (1843 - 1921)

Missionary 1918 - "So far as the prophetic Word has spoken there is not the least warrant for the expectation that the nations engaged in the present gigantic struggle will or can make a permanent peace. It is fondly dreamed that out of all the suffering and carnage and destruction of this war will be born such a hatred of war as will bring to pass a federation of the nations-The United States of the World-in which will exist but one army, and that an international peace, rather than an army... For that Word certainly points to a federated world-empire in the end-time of the age...It is, of course, possible, nay, probable that some temporary truce may end, or suspend for a time, the present world-war, for ten kingdoms will exist at the end-time in the territory once ruled over by Rome."

...... X. B. Markiewicz (1922)

"two great plagues and many other evils will come. The true Christian civilization will be restored through the heroic action of Polish men and women, and the correct road to true peace and happiness will be shown them."

...... Franz Kugelbeer (1922)

German Seer: "Over night the revolution of the communists becomes connected with the national socialists, the storm over cloisters and clergymen. At first humans do not want to believe it, so surprisingly it will happen. Many will be imprisoned and executed. Everything flees into the mountains. Like a lightning from cheerful sky the revolution of Russia sweeps through first to Germany, then to France, Italy and England."

 "Darkness for three days and nights. Beginning with a terrible thunderstrike with earthquakes. No fire burns. One can neither eat nor sleep, but only pray. ...Lightning penetrates into the houses, terrible curses of devils are to be heard. Earthquake, thunder, sea noise. Who looks curiously out of the window, will die immediately.Admire the precious blood of Jesus and call Maria. The devils takethe Godless ones in live bodies. These ones ask in vain for an extension of their life."

 "The plague rules, large black marks can be seen on the arms. Sulfur steams fill everything, as if the whole of hell has been released.A cross appears in the sky. This is the end of the darkness.The earth is a corpse field like a desert. Humans come out quitely, frightenedfrom their houses. The corpses are collected on waggons and buried in mass graves. Neither railways nor ships function, nor cars as in earlier times. The factories do not work, the fast pace of former times has stopped."

...... Benediktinerpater Ellerhorst - The Seer of Vorarlberg (1922)

German Seer: "The mischief will quite suddenly come from Russia. First it will concern Germany, then France, Italy and England. Everywhere tumults and destruction. The Rhine areas are destroyed by airplanes and invading armies." ......"Three days and three nights long darkness. It begins with a dreadful thunder or earthquake. No fire will burn. One will neither eat nor sleep, but only pray. Only sacred candles will burn. Lightnings will penetrate into the houses. Earthquake and sea quake. One part of the people will call Jesus and Maria, while the other will swear. Sulfur steams and stench will fill the air."...mass famine and hunger,people will grind bark, in order to make flour; also the grass on the meadows will be used as food. Political revolts, many are locked up and executed. many Escape to the mountains "

Paris will be set on fire and will be destroyed. Marseille will sink into an abyss, which was formed around the city, and will be covered by a stormflood."....."A cross appears in the sky. This means the end of the darkness. The earth is lying abandoned like an enormous cemetery. Frightened humans come out of the houses. The dead ones are collected and buried in mass graves. On the roads it is quiet, and in factories no machine operates, because nobody is there."......"The survivors are holy humans. The earth transforms into a paradise. The Seer hears loud praying, - in German language."......"The goods are distributed among the survivors. One will go into the most depopulated areas. The people come down from the mountains, in order to live in the plains, where the work is not so hard. The angels will assist humans with advice and action."

...... Pressburger Zeitung (1922)

German newspaper article dated (22/03/1922) - In the Year 2000 - The progress, that a man can foresee. In 78 years, the year 2000 will come. Because the statistics say that every seventh newborn can hope to live for 78 years, there are young people in the villages and towns all over the world who will see that date that is covered by a mystical shine for the older people of today. How will the year 2000 be? asks Paul Louis Hervier in "Figaro". The year 1000 was symbolized by a worldwide panic. The year 2000 will know just the signs of advancement. In 78 years, the miracles of our time will look like child's toys. Our air transportation, our submarines which were just dreams and utopia in the time of Jules Verne, will experience improvements that will change them to comfortable means of transportation for the whole world, if even simpler means won't be found. In the year 2000, our beautiful locomotives, that seem to us today as powerful monsters, will be out of fashion, too, like the old post coaches of our grand-parents. The trains will be powered just by the electricity. The machines of all the factories will be powered by electricity, all the waterfalls on the Earth will be captured, maybe also the power of the wind, undoubtedly the power of the low and high tide, there may be the possibility to take the electricity from the air where it is also contained. A scientist predicts that in the conceivable future the furniture will be done from a metal descended from Nickel - the "Nickelum" - and that this metal will be so light that a cabinet will be moved as easily as a chair today, and so cheap that those furniture will be affordable for everybody, and so cleanly that also the hygiene will be allowed more that today. Everything in the apartments will be electrical - powered, the kitchen, the oven, the dish-washing, and the human work will be reduced to minimum. There will be no crisis of servants. A U.S. publisher sees a great improvement in the bookmaking. According to him, the pages will be made from nickel that will be so thin and light, that a book will have 30,000 pages that will be more flexible but also more resistant that the pages made from paper. Another American producer is confident that a suit will be cut, sewn and equipped with buttons by a machine that will be very exactly lead by the electricity. According to the statistics, if the population growth continues by the same percentage, in the year 2000 there will be 14 million people in London, and 9 million in Paris. The streets will be done from "Nickelum" because this metal is harder and more durable and able to silence the street noise better than rubber. The shopping will be done with the help of underground moving sidewalks, or even small cars that will be moved in pneumatical tubes. The coal will loose its great price. The people will eat mostly synthetic products. An English scientist thinks that the earth will be not just the source of fruits and vegetables, but also an inexhaustible source of heat and energy. He believes that it will be enough to dig a hole of several kilometers and there find the heat needed by all the industry. The water in such a deepness will be so hot, that all the machines in the whole world could be powered by it. However, all that are just the advancements that we can predict! How much will be shown in the fields that we even don't know!

...... Michael Collins (1890 - 1922)

Irish nationalist. Said on signing the agreement with Great Britain, 1921, that established the Irish Free State. "I am signing my death warrant." He was assassinated in an ambush some months later.

...... Rudolf Steiner (1861-1925)

Established the Anthroposophical movement, taught that the Slavic (Russian) "folk soul" would play a major role in the future development of a new spiritual humanity. Nikolai Belotsvetov, one of Steiner's leading Russian followers wrote - "Its geographic location places Russia between two extreme, monolithic cultures &emdash; between the materialist countries of the West and the passive, world-denying countries of the East. It is appropriate that Russia creatively unite these extremes,"

...... Arthur Conan Doyle (1859-1930)

British author. After study of eschtalogical texts he concluded that : "A period of natural convulsions during which a large portion of the human race will perish. Earthquakes of great severity, enormous tidal waves would seem to be the agents.War appears only in the early stages and appears to be a signal for the crisis to follow. The crisis will come in an instant. The destruction and dislocation of civilized life will be beyond belief. There will be a short period of chaos followed by some reconstruction; the total period of upheavals will be roughly three years. The chief centers of disturbance will be the Eastern Mediterranean basin, where not less than five countries will entirely disappear. Also in the Atlantic there will be a rise of land which will be a cause of those waves which will bring about great disasters upon the Americans, the Irish and Western European shore, involving all of the low-lying British coasts. There are indicated further great upheavals in the southern Pacific and in the Japanese region. Mankind can be saved by returning to its spiritual values."

Conan Doyle put together a consensus prophecy of material he had received from other mediums in England and America. Shortly before his death in 1930, he wrote a letter, published July 20, 1930, in the London Sunday Express, which summarized the channelled prophecies:

"If we state the course of events as outlined in these various documents and check them with our information, the result is overwhelming. It would entail a period of terrific natural convulsions during which a large portion of the human race would perish. Earthquakes of great severity, enormous tidal waves would seem to be the agents. There is mention of war, but that would appear to be only in the early stages and to be in some way the signal for the crisis.

"The following details may be gathered:--

"That the crisis will come in an instant.

"That the general destruction and utter dislocation of civilised life will be beyond belief;

"That there will be a short period of utter chaos followed by some reconstruction;

"That the total period of the upheavals will be roughly three years;

"That the chief centres of disturbance will be the Eastern Mediterranean basin, where not less than five countries will entirely disappear.

"Also the Atlantic, where there will be a rise of land which will be a cause of those waves which will bring about great disasters upon the Americans, the Irish, and the Western European shore, involving all the low-lying British coasts. There are indicated further great upheavals in the Southern Pacific and in the Japanese region." July 20, 1930, in the London Sunday Express,

...... Pere Lamy (1853-1931)

Vicar of The Courneuve and mystic: "The prayer of the children must be the foundation of everything.... if only we did not place obstacles in the way of (Our Lady's) empire over our souls.... She told me she desired a new congregation.... The dispersal of the congregations was more, a punishment for the people than the individuals concerned.... The monasteries will flourish again and theconvents will once more be filled. After these calamities many souls will come to dwell in them.... Prayer offered in union with Our Lady has great power.... Our Lady requires the sanctity of family life. She requires that disorder should cease and that people should observe order once more. God asks only this so that he may grant them pardon.... If people had heeded Her the war would not have come..... I will not tell you a tenth part . There are some things it would not be well to say even in 40 years' time. Besides this is perhaps the least suitable epoch that has ever existed for revelation. I do not mean that small fraction of the people who are fervent Catholics. It is just those who do not need revelations.... Penance, penance, penance, terrible times are coming. The times we are living in now (1914-1918) are as nothing to what we are soon to see.... How Our Lord must have suffered! And yet Christians are always seeking pleasure! If it were thus in the green wood, how shall it be in the dry.... The (first) world war had three causes, blasphemies, work on Sundays and desecration of marriage.... When we are not in the state of grace would like to help us but they cannot. They often save us from accidents. Our Lady was weeping over the world. There are few devout souls nowadays..... The Jews are scattered; all over the world, but they will not be abandoned. God never forsakes his own.... As to the Apostles of the latter days, I only know one thing: Our Lord has said in His Gospel that this day is known to nobody.... One should never order one's life according to visions, especially according to the visions of others. In material things we must use common sense. And in spiritual things we need common sense, too.... We must be careful of mysticism. The devil stands behind the Mother of God: if you let her pass you by, you find the devil. Satan is playing his last card; he thinks the game is in his hands, in which he is mistaken . . . .We must pray confidently, in spite of his blustering .....People will appreciate still more the gentle goodness of Our Blessed Lady...... Peace will be restored to the world, but I shall not see that, and other things will come to pass of which I shall not see the end.When peace has been established in the world many things will be changed..... The manufacture of aeroplanes, the exploitation of mines, iron works, all this will diminish. There  will be no more of these great factories where morality suffers and dies. Workers will be obliged to go back to the land. Work on the land will receive a great impetus.... Industry will be reduced to smaller proportions and it will remain so. But still old workmen will insist on dying in the towns..... When peace has been restored to the world, it will be necessary to re-evangelize it, and that will be the work of a whole generation.... There will be many difficulties....The state of the early Christians will come back again; but there will be few men on the earth then! And there will be another magnificent revival of Orders and Congregations."

...... Evangeline Addams (1865-1932)

Lived in New York in 1914, where she defended the science of astrology in court and won a case filed against her for breaking a city statute against fortune telling. She was millionaire J.P. Morgan's personal astrologer casting monthly horoscopes for him on the stock market. On her national radio program, she gave advice to hundreds of fans. Addams correctly forecast the death of England's King Edward VII, the election of Warren G. Herding for US President, and accurately foresaw her own death at the end of 1932.

...... Wovoka (1858-1932)- Paiute

Native American: "When I was in the other world with the Old Man, I saw all the people who have died. But they were not sad. They were happy while engaged in their old-time occupations and dancing, gambling, and playing ball. It was a pleasant land, level, without rocks or mountains, green all the time, and rich in abundance of game and fish. Everyone was forever young. After showing me all of heaven, God told me to go back to Earth and tell His people you must be good and love one another, have no quarreling, and live in peace with the whites; that you must work, and not lie or steal; and that you must put an end to the practice of war. If you faithfully obey your instructions from on high, you will at last be reunited with your friends in a renewed world where there would be no more death or sickness or old age. First, though, the Earth must die. Indians should not be afraid, however. For it will come alive again, just like the sun died and came alive again. In the hour of tribulation, a tremendous earthquake will shake the ground. Indians must gather on high ground. A might flood shall follow. The water and mud will sweep the white race and all Indian skeptics away to their deaths. Then the dead Indian ancestors will return, as will the vanished buffalo and other game, and everything on Earth will once again be an Indian paradise."

...... Lord Grey (1862 - 1933)

British statesman. 3rd August 1914. "The lamps are going out over all Europe; we shall not see them lit again in our lifetime."

...... Mario de Sabato (b.1933)

French born seer and future consultant - Past predictions - 1962 The Cuba affair, assassinations of both John and Robert Kennedy and Martin Luther King, the collapse of communism in the Soviet Union

1996 The end of a particularly dangerous period of international tension, with a near nuclear encounter in Korea.

1998 The beginning of a Chinese invasion of Europe. This beginning, he sees as unarmed (mass emigration or economic "takeover'?) and in full force by 2000.

1999 The harnessing of a new type of electro-magnetic energy and major earthquakes damaging (specifically) nuclear power stations.

2000 An armed Chinese attack of Russia.

"When the this land is entered with a great army via the Mediterranean, Europe will tremble. God will worse save Rome of ...France and Spain will sink (...). I sees warriors yellow and reds marching against Europe and Europe will be covered by yellow smoke. The cattle in the fields will die from this yellow smoke. The cities, that if had raised against Christ, will be destroyed in flames. The hunger will overwhelm the ones that continue and few will remain in the Europe."

His future predictions include: the end of a particularly dangerous international crisis with a near nuclear confrontation in Korea in 1996; the end of a five year 'great crisis' with China invading Europe in 1998; the harnessing of a new form of electromagnetic energy in 1999; major earthquakes damaging nuclear power stations in 1999; the revelation of an already present Messiah in 1999; an unarmed Chinese invasion of Europe and an armed Chinese invasion of Russia in 2000; and the Vatican will become the seat of a new commission for peace and evangelisation with a collegiate government replacing papal authority in 2000. Then in 2072, give or take a few years he predicts that the earth's climate will be controlled and winter will be abolished. It seems by then that the self-esteem level of the human race has sunk so low that it needs to alter the seasons to prove it is more intelligent than nature. Sabato predicts that sometime between 2163 and 2191 a being from another, much more advanced, planet will arrive on earth; and this being is destined to transform human civilisation.

...... Countess Francesca de Billiante (d.1935)

"Great tribulations are coming; however, before this God will send a light of the Church, so that those who follow the light will be given a clear understanding of right and justice. Albertus Magnus will be elevated to the throne of sainthood and recognized as a Doctor of the Church. God will shame the professors of theology with whom he is displeased due to their pride. He will elevate to sainthood the ignorant Brother Konrad and the unknown Brother Jordan Mai. Likewise God will cause Don Bosco to be canonized.In these days the Rosary will bring down untold blessings. We will even know the true Christian by his Rosary.I see a land with a hooked cross.In this nation there will arise proud statesmen who will seek to throw Christ from His throne.They will even attack the power of reproduction in the mother's womb.Many in this land will carry the hooked cross on their forehead and breast, not suspecting that this is a sign of Satan.In these times many priests and monks will suffer in prison.They will be designated as criminals and most of their wealth will be confiscated. When the hooked cross glitters on the top of church steeples, they will be at the zenith of their power.When the land with the great fleet enters the Mediterranean, then Europe will tremble. God will save Rome from the worst, due to the intercession of the Holy Father Pius X and the holy martyrs.France and Spain will sink deeply and will be saved only at the intercession of the Immaculate Conception, from the worst.I see yellow and red warriors marching against Europe and Europe will be covered by a yellow fog. The cattle in the fields will die from this yellow fog. The nations, who have risen against Christ, will be destroyed by flames. Famine will annihilate those who remain, so that Europe will be too large. In those days there will be many saints. Then the sons of St. Francis and St. Dominic will pass through the world and lead it back to Christ. Then the Holy Father will gather the remnant in an open field under the Cross. The hooked cross will be branded on the forehead of the criminals.The beginning of these days I shall yet see. I am sick from what I have seen. May God grant my little children a perseverance in the true faith."

...... William John Warner / Count Louis Hamon - Cheiro (1866-1936)

Clairvoyant and palmist.Irishman William John Warner was a gifted psychic and intuitive who also went by the name of Count Louis Hamon and is best known as 'Cheiro' his reputation stems from the fact that he not only had an unusual gift for the occult sciences, but also that he had a remarkable talent for befriending some of the most eminent people of his day.In 1925 he wrote Cheiro's World Predictions (Published London House 1928) Page 72 - "I perdict that the Prince (of Whales) will give up everything, even the chance of being crowned, rather than lose the object of his affection!" Page 90 - "THE UNITED STATES IS PREDESTINED TO HAVE DOMINION OF THE AIR!" Page 113 - "A new method of the extraction of oil from coal will be perfected at such a low cost that all machinery together with ships and trains (Diesel Engines and Nuclear Power) will be driven by a new power derived from it and steam engines will become things of the past!" Page 156 - "The Israelites as a race will be involved in the greatest conflict that has yet been known. This return to their land has been predicted for many centuries in THE BOOK and as every prediction made about them in its pages has been fulfilled - so also it is only logical to assume, will be their ulitimate restoration in Palestine and the re-building of Jerusalem." Page 180 - " Germany and Italy will war against France and England. In the coming 50 years an earthquake zone will develop in NE Pacific coast of Peru up through to the Arctic regions. Eastern cities of the U.S. will be affected, and parts of New York will be destroyed in 50-100 years. A series of earthquakes will cause the Azores to rise and Atlantis will resurface and be explored." On Russia " The day will come when Russian waste of blood &emdash; the blood he has and will yet pour out like water &emdash; will make 'a new heaven and a new Earth…' …the mysterious Aquarian Age has commenced its dawn across the world, and already its first rays have revolutionised Russia… A new idea of government will little by little spread from [Russia], which will completely revolutionise Europe, Asia, the Far East, and Russia will become the most powerful nation in the history of modern civilization. Russia, however, having for its zodiacal ruler the sign of Aquarius... and Uranus, will recover more quickly from revolutions or disaster and will advance more rapidly towards the achievement of its purpose…." On the Aquarian Age Cheiro's World Predictions (1926)"It may be that times of great tribulations lie in store for humanity- I am, however, such a believer in the ultimate perfection of divine Design that I see in the symbol of the Aquarian Age the promise of "the Water Bearer" pouring out water on the earth, that in the end seeds may have more richness, flowers more fullness and all sections of humanity more love for one another."......The "Aquarian" or "New Age" has also been set down as the period when woman, in the order of upheaval, revolution and change, would appear on the world's stage in a completely new role…Women have to come to the front in all matters of public life. I have no hesitation in saying that there is no body of men who will be able for long to resist the tide of thought that for either good or evil is bringing women into power.

...... Oswald Spengler (1880-1936)

Author : "Even now the world-cities of the Western Civilization are far from having reached the peak of their development. I see, long after A.D.2000, cities laid out for ten to twenty million inhabitants, spread over enormous areas of countryside, with buildings that will dwarf the biggest of today's, and notions of traffic and communication that we should regard as fantastic to the point of madness." The Decline of the West (1926)

...... Blessed Sister Faustina Kowalska (1905-1938)

Nun - Born Helena Kowalska in the village of Glogowiec west of Lodz, Poland "Before I come as the just judge, I am coming first as the King of Mercy. Before the day of justice arrives, there will be given to people a sign in the heavens of this sort:"All light in the heavens will be extinguished, and there will be great darkness over the whole earth. Then the sign of the cross will be seen in the sky, and from the openings where the hands and the feet of the Savior were nailed will come forth great lights which will light up the earth for a period of time. This will take place shortly before the last day."

...... W.B. Yeats (1865-1939)

Irish Poet: "The Second Coming" (1920):Turning and turning in the widening gyre; The falcon cannot hear the falconer; Things fall apart; the center cannot hold; Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world,The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere; The ceremony of innocence is drowned; The best lack all conviction; the worst Are full of passionate intensity.Surely some revelation is at hand; Surely the Second Coming is at hand; The Second Coming! Hardly are those words out; When a vast image out of Spiritus Mundi Troubles my sight: somewhere in the sands of the desert; A shape with lion body and the head of a man, A gaze blank and pitiless as the sun,Is moving its slow thighs, while all about it; Reel shadows of the indignant desert birds.The darkness drops again; but now I know; That twenty centuries of stony sleep; Were vexed to nightmare by a rocking cradle,And what rough beast, its hour come round at last, Slouches toward Bethlehem to be born?.

...... Marcus Garvey (1887-1940)

Black nationalist leader. "Look to Africa for the crowning of a Black King; He shall be the redeemer."

...... Sister Elena Leonardi (20th century)

Nun "An unforeseen fire will descend over the whole earth, and a great part of humanity will be destroyed. This will be a time of despair for the impious: with shouts and satanic blasphemy, they will beg to be covered by the mountains, and they will try to seek refuge in caverns, but to no avail. Those who remain will find God's mercy in my power and protection, while all who refuse to repent of their sins will perish in a sea of fire!" .."Blessed are those who at this time may be called truly devoted to Mary! My name is locked in your heart, my daughter. . . Russia will be almost completely burned."

...... Ida Peerleman (Ida of Amsterdam) 1945

Saw a war and heard that " disaster upon disaster " due to natural causes. She saw a " hellish light " in Russia. She saw a heavenly protection over Ukraine and things would go well for a while, and then Blessed Mother pointed to the Eastern sky said, " That is where it will come from." Natural disasters shall affect the whole world " from north to south, south to west, and west to east". Ida saw a thick cloud over Europe and titanic waves. " They will first have to perish by the flood " and then the " desolation". She also saw political unrest's, currency crises, boycotts, and economic crises. Russia shall try to deceive other countries. Ida had a vision of " blue and white stripes intermingling with stars". She saw a hammer broken away from the sickle and then all things whirled together. Then she saw the crescent and the sun. These also mixed in with the rest. Finally she saw a mountain goat and ram hopping. She saw the globe turning through a circle and heard " the hand of the sun dial is turning in the opposite directions". She saw a flying torpedo which had an appearance of aluminum. It exploded and then she saw " swollen faces covered with dreadful ulcers, as if it were some kind of leprosy".

Ida saw Jerusalem surrounded by battles and "sword hanging over Europe and the East". She saw the multitude in the East. She saw Chinese crossing a line. Our Lady said, "There he will rouse, ... a great disaster will occur that will startle them. The Baltic is full ..." Ida also saw there was a war in Balkan region including Bulgaria and Yugoslavia. Our Lady said, "There will be a fierce struggle. We have not seen the end of this struggle yet (in Yugoslavia). Economic disasters will come. The empire of England is tottering ... Japan will be converted." Ida saw a heavy cloud over India, over St. Peter's in Rome. She saw the pope being inflicted with violence. Blessed Mother told Ida that realism and humanism become a new paganism and the diabolic attack was no longer directed against nations so much as "the mind of man". She saw "the degeneration of mankind as righteousness and brotherly love become rare. Blessed Mother said that all Christians must be united because " the gates (of hell) are opening ". ... 1." The Thunder of Justice" by Ted and Maureen Flynn, 2."The Final Hour" by Michael Brown, published by Faith Publishing Co.

...... Edgar Cayce (1877&endash;1945)

American folk healer - "the earth will be broken up in the western portion of america. the greater portion of japan must go into the sea. the upper portion of europe will be changed as in the twinkling of an eye. land will appear off the east coast of america. when there is the first breaking up of some conditions in the south sea and those as apparent in the sinking or rising of that that's almost opposite same, or in the mediterranean, and the etna area, then we many know it has begun." "if there are greater activities in vesuvius or pelee, then the southern coast of california and the areas between salt lake and the southern portions of nevada, we may expect, within the three months following same, inundation by the earthquakes. but these are to be more in the southern than the northern hemisphere." ......"there will be the upheavals in the arctic and in the antarctic that will make for the eruption of volcanoes in the torrid areas, and there will be the shifting then of the poles -- so that where there has been those of a frigid or the semi-tropical will become the more tropical, and moss and fern will grow. "as to conditions in the geography of the world, of the country -- changes here are gradually coming about. no wonder, then, that the entity feels the need, the necessity for change of central location. for, many portions of the east coast will be disturbed, as well as many portions of the west coast, as well as the central portion of the u.s. in the next few years land will appear in the atlantic as well as in the pacific. and what is the coast line now of many a land will be the bed of the ocean. even many battle fields of the present will be ocean, will be the seas, the bays, the lands over which the new world order will carry on their trade as one with another." ......."portions of the now east coast of new york, or new york city itself, will in the main disappear. this will be another generation, though, here; while the southern portions of carolina, georgia -- these will disappear. this will be much sooner. the waters of the lakes will empty into the gulf, rather than the waterway over which such discussions have been recently made. it would be well if the waterway were prepared, but not for that purpose for which it is at present being considered. then the area where the entity is now located (virginia beach) will be among the safety lands, as will be portions of what is now ohio, indiana and illinois, and much of the southern portion of canada and the eastern portion of canada; while the western land -- much of that is to be disturbed as, of course much in other lands." ....."strifes will arise through the period. watch for them near the davis strait in the attempts there for the keeping of the life line to land open. watch for them in libya and in egypt, in ankara and in syria, through the straits about those areas above australia, in the indian ocean and the persian gulf."......" it is also understood, comprehended by some that a new order of conditions is to arise; there must be a purging in high places as well as low; and that there must be the greater consideration of the individual, so that each soul being his brother's keeper. then certain circumstances will come about in the political, the economic, and whole relationships to which a leveling will occur or a greater comprehension of the need for it. "... for changes are coming, this may be sure -- an evolution or revolution in the ideas of religious thought. the basis of it for the world will eventually come out of russia. not communism, no! but rather that which is the basis of thesame as the christ taught -- his kind of communism."

CAYCE'S PREDICTIONS REGARDING THE SPHINX- predicted the discovery of an Atlantean "Hall of Records" between the Sphinx and the Nile with a connecting entrance under the right, front paw of the Sphinx...

from page 146 -- It would be well if this entity were to seek either of the three phases of the ways and means in which those records of the activities of individuals were preserved -- the one in the Atlantean land, that sank, which will rise and is rising again; another in the place of the records that leadeth from the Sphinx to the hall of records, in the Egyptian land; and another in the Aryan or Yucatan land, where the temple there is overshadowing same. (2012-1; Sep 25, 1939)

page 146 -- ...the entity joined with those who were active in putting the records in forms that were partially of the old characters of the ancient or early Egyptian, and part in the newer form of the Atlanteans. These may be found, especially when the house or tomb of records is opened, in a few years from now. (2537-1; Jul 17, 1941)

page 147 -- ...[the entity] was among the first to set the records that are yet to be discovered or yet to be had of those activities in the Atlantean land, and for the preservation of data that is yet to be found from the chambers of the way between the Sphinx and the pyramid of records. (3575-2; Jan 20, 1944)

page 147-8 -- Q.2: Give in detail what the sealed room contains. A.2: A record of Atlantis from the beginning of those periods when the Spirit took form, or began the encasements in that land; and the developments of the peoples throughout their sojourn; together with the record of the first destruction, and the changes that took place in the land; with the record of the sojournings of the peoples and their varied activities in other lands, and a record of the meetings of all the nations or lands, for the activities in the destruction of Atlantis; and the building of the pyramid of initiation, together with whom, what, and where the opening of the records would come, that are as copies from the sunken Atlantis. For with the change, it [Atlantis] must rise again. In position, this lies -- as the sun rises from the waters -- as the line of the shadows (or light) falls between the paws of the Sphinx; that was set later as the sentinel or guard and which may not be entered from the connecting chambers from the Sphinx's right paw until the time has been fulfilled when the changes must be active in this sphere of man's experience. Then [it lies] between the Sphinx and the river. (378-16; Oct 29, 1933) This excerpt was taken from Cayce, Edgar. "On Atlantis." New York: Warner Books, 1968.

...... D. Modin (1947)

Lecturer, astrologer, newspaper columnist, and author of Prophecy: 1973-2000. -- Vision of 1947: "I saw a new World War break out in the Pacific, its center in the Philippines. From there, it spread out to encircle the world. I saw on one side the Christian forces, and on the other side the Buddhist and Mohammedan forces. Throughout the world, I saw destruction of the land, industry at a standstill, and people being killed almost instantly, on a massive scale. I saw the people of a new faith in the far East looking to Palestine for safety.

"Then the war between the nations stopped, and I saw revolution in each of the nations and great natural upheavals, the intent of which seemed to be to break up the old conditions.

"I saw the International Boundary at Blaine, Washington, torn up clear across to Nova Scotia, where it disappeared. The American and Canadian governments broke up in chaos. I saw race rioting upon the American continent on a vast scale. I saw hunger and disease throughout the world. Strife and chaos swept away the world we know. It was my impression that from the start of the Third World War this was all a continuous panorama, with different stages of development appearing simultaneously. First, world conflagration, then the break-down of national governments, followed by starvation, disease, and natural disasters. Then the scene ended."

...... Nikolai K. Roerich (1874-1947)

Russian Orientalist and painter. On a five-year expedition to the East, Roerich recorded the following predictions of Tibetan Lamas."First will begin an unprecedented war of all nations. Afterward, brother shall rise against brother. Oceans of blood shall flow. They shall forget the meaning of the word Teacher. But then shall the Teachers appear and in all corners of the world shall be heard the true teaching. To this word of truth shall the people be drawn, but those who are filled with darkness and ignorance shall set obstacles. As a diamond, glows the light on the tower of the Lord of Shambhala.One stone in his ring is worth more than all the world's treasures. Even those who by accident help the Teachings of Shambhala will receive in return a hundredfold. Already many warriors of the teaching or truth are reincarnated. Only a few years shall elapse before everyone shall hear the mighty steps of the Lord of the New Era. And one can already perceive unusual manifestations and encounter unusual people. Already they open the gates of knowledge and ripened fruits are falling from the trees. The banner of Shambhala shall encircle the central lands of the Blessed One. Those who accept him shall rejoice. And those who deny him shall tremble. The denier shall be given over to justice and shall be forgotten. And the warriors shall march under the banner of Maitreya."The Peoples Almanac by David Wallechinsky and Irving Wallace.

...... Josef Stockert (1947)

German seer : "The large disaster will begin naturally and will end supernaturally. Remember what this means; naturally and supernaturally! God by himself will intervene. The earth is thrown from its course and the sun won't give her no longer any shine. Darkness will be on the whole globe seventy-two hours long. During this darkness no light will burn, except the light of the faith and sacred candles, which is preserved to everyone, who fulfilled loyally the request of the God Mother. The true Christians will close and cover windows and doors during this time and assemble around the cross and the picture of the most blessed virgin, in order to pray. ... Do not look out of the window and do not be curious, what is going on outside, otherwise you have to die!"...... "Tanks roll over Germany. These tanks will come from the east and will drive with large speed to the west. Where obstacles are made into their way, they make with their supremacy everything equal to the ground. In three spearheads they pull to the west, to the North Sea, to Central Germany and in the south along the alps, as far as I can remember. Because of fear humans flee to the west. In France the roads will be clogged by fleeing people and cars and there won't go any forward or back. Men and women are drawn by force into the hostile army; those who refuses are shot... food and everything that the hostile army needs, is taken from the population. The tank troops of the Russians will come up to the Rhine. The whole country will be full of strange soldiers and everyone murders and rapes the women, like he wants to. The people will possess neither property nor something else, many won't have a house and will have to live in hiding places."....."Thus I saw the death angels flying and emptying their poison bowls over the entire mankind. Whole nations will die." ....."Two third of mankind abandoned by the new God ...From now on it will be a fruitful peacetime."

...... Mahatma Mohandas Gandhi (1869-1948)

Indian President - Shortly before he was assassinated: "Mankind is approaching hard times, because as soon as the measure of its sins will be full, it will be called to account by the superior power above us. You may call this event as you wish: Judgment day, final settlement, or doomsday. It will come, most likely, verysoon. Whoever will survive this settlement will see an entirely new earthly existence manifested. For a long, very long time the world war will be crossed out from the dictionary of mankind, perhaps even for all time. Christmas, the festival of Christianity, will be accepted by all religions as the true festival of Peace. Blessed be, who will live to see this epoch!"

...... Alice A. Bailey (1880-1949)

American writer-born Alice Ann La Trobe -Bateman, Manchester, England - member of Theosophical Society: "Behind the closed borders of that mysterious and magnificent country [Russia], a great and spiritual conflict is proceeding, and the rare mystical spirit and the truly religious orientation of the people is the eternal guarantee that a true and living religion and culture will finally emerge. Out of Russia…will emerge that new and magical religion about which I have so often told you."

...... Seher Adam/Brother Adam (1949)

German Rural Prophet from Wuerzburg: " and now comes what I wanted to prevent: The large happening will fulfill itself soon, very soon. The war will break out in the southeast, but that is only one ruse.Thus the enemy is to be misled; Russia prepared its plan of attack long. Each Russian officer has the movement order already in the bag and waits only for the word. The main thrust is effected against Sweden and is directed then against Norway and Denmark. At the same time sections of the Russian army will advance by west Prussia, Saxonia and Thuringia to the Rhine, in order to gain control from Calais of the channel coast. In the south the Soviet army will advance to the Yugoslav boundary. Their armies will iform networks, in order to break in together into Greece and Italy. The Papacy must flee. It must flee fast, in order to escape the blood bath, cardinals fall and bishops to are victim. Then they will try to advance by Spain and France to the Atlantic coast in order to unite with the army fighting in the north and to complete the military encirclement of the European mainland. The third Russian army, the function is placed to which, the left blank areas to fill and inland communism strengthen - head office of the communist world government is not Moscow, but Bamberg i-, will be used no more, because the army is understood in the south due to the revolutions in its advance prevented and in rapid dissolution, while the large monarch determined by God will overpower the army in the north at the Niederrhein to attack and with most modern weapons. In Saxonia, where the back-flooding army places itself again to the battle, it will destroying be struck. Thus the war is terminated in Germany. The remainder of the struck armies will be pursued and reamed to deep into the internal part of Russia.

...... Georges Ivanovitch Gurdjieff (1866&endash;1949)

Russian Spiritual teacher: " In order to know the future it is nessary to first know the present in all it's details, as well as to know the past. Today is what it is because yesterday is what it was. And if today is like yesterday, tomorrow will be like today. If you want tomorrow to be different, you must make today different."......"Remember what now I say, begin in Russia, finish in Russia." Quoted in P.D.Ouspensky, In Search of the Miraculous.

...... Alois Irlmaier (1950s)

Dowser and well digger - Freislassing, Bavaria: "Everything calls peace, Schalom! Then it will occur - a new Middle East war suddenly flames up, big naval forces are facing hostiley in the Mediterranean - the situation is strained. But the actual firing spark is set on fire in the Balkan: I see a "large one" falling, a bloody dagger lies beside him - then impact is on impact. ..."

"Two men kill a third highranked. They were paid by other people. ..."......"The third murder occurred. Then the war starts. ..."....."One of the murderer is a small black man, the other a little bit taller, with brightcoloured hair. I think, it will be at the Balkans, but cannot say it exactly. ..." "The year before the war will be a fruitful year with much fruit and grain. After the murder of the third it starts overnight. ... I see quite clearly three numbers, two eights and a nine. But I cannot say what it means and cannot state a time. The war begins at sunrise. He comes along rapidly. The farmers sit in the pub playing cards, when the foreign soldiers look through the windows and doors. Quite black an army comes from the east, but however everything occurs very rapidly. I see a three, but I do not know if it means three days or three weeks. It comes from the golden city. The first worm begins at the blue Water in the northwest and goes to the Swiss borders. As far as Regensburg no more bridges crossing the Donau (english=danube?) exist, they do not come from the south of the blue water. ..."....."... Then impact is on impact. Massed units march from the East into Belgrade and moved forward to Italy. Thereafter three armored wedges immediately advance with lightning speed in the north of the Danube over West Germany towards the Rhine - without preliminary warning. This will occur so unexpectedly that the population flees full of panic to the west. Many cars will clog the roads - if they would have stayed at home or would not have used the main streets. Everything, which will be an obstacle for the rapidly advancing tanks on highspeed-motorways and other fast-motorways, will be down-rolled. I cannot see any Danube-bridges above Regensburg anymore. Hardly anything remains of the big city Frankfurt.. The Rhine Valley will be devastated, mainly by air. ..."...."... I see three spearheads coming: the below spearhead comes along over the forest, but then pulls up itself northwestly alongside the Danube. The line is for instance Prague, Bavarian forest and northwest. The blue water is the southern boundary. The second spearhead goes from east to west over Saxonia, the third from northeast to southwest. Now I see the earth like a ball before me, on which the lines of the airplanes step out (project), which do now fly up like swarms of white pigeons from the sand. The Russian does not stop anywhere, while running in his three wedges. Day and night they run in order to reach the Ruhrdistrict, where the many furnaces and fire-places are... "."The second spear comes westwards over Saxonia towards the Ruhrdistrict, exactly like the third, which goes from northeast westwards over Berlin. Day and night the Russians run, inexorably their target is the Ruhrdistrict... "

 "...Immediately the revenge comes from across the large water. However the yellow dragon invade in Alaska and Canada at the same time. But he comes not far..."

 ....." I see the earth like a ball before me, on whom now the white pigeons fly near, a very large number coming up from the sand. And then it rains a yellow dust in a line. When the golden city is destroyed, it begins. Like a yellow line it goes up to the city in the bay. It will be a clear night, when they begin to throw it. The tanks are still driving, but those who sit in these tanks became quite black. Where it falls down, everything will be dead, no tree, no bush, no cattle, no grass, this becomes withered and black. The houses still exist. I don't know, what it is and so I cannot tell it. It is a long line. Who goes over this line, dies. The ones, who are on the one side cannot go over to the other side. Then everything at the spearheads breaks down. They all must go to the north. What they have with them, they throw away. Nobody will come back anymore... "

 ....."The airplanes drop a yellow powder between the Black Sea and the North Sea. Thus a death strip is created, straight from the Black Sea to the North Sea, as wide as half Bavaria. In this zone no more grass can grow, let alone humans live. The Russian supply is interrupted...

..... "Swarms of pigeons ascend from the sand. Two herds achieve the combat area from the west to southwest... The squadrons turn towards the north and cut off the course of the third army. From the east there are many caterpillars. But in the caterpillars everybody is allready dead, although the vehicles keep rolling on, in order to gradually stop automatic. Here, the pilots also throw off their small black boxes. They do explode, before they touch the soil, and spread a yellow or green smoke or dust. What comes in contact with this becomes dead, whether it is a human, an animal or a plant. For one year no organism is allowed to enter this area, otherwise it will expose itself to the largest mortal danger. At the Rhine the attack is finally repelled. From the three spearheads no soldier will come home anymore...

 ...."These boxes are satanic. When they explode, a yellow and green dust or smoke arises, everything that comes in contact to it, is dead, it is a human, an animal or a plant. The humans become quite black and the meat fall off their bones, so sharply is the poison."."... By a natural catastrophe or something similar the Russians suddenly evade to the north. Around Cologne the last battle has started. ..."

 ... At the Rhine I see a half-moon, which wants to devour everything. The horns of the sickle want to close. What this means, I do not know. ..." "Then they are flying to the north. In the center there is a mark, there lives nothing anymore, no human, no animal, no grass. They fly to the quite north, where the third spearhead had come in, and do cut off everything. So they will all be murdered, nobody from these three armies will come back home anymore. ...But then I see someone flying, coming from the east, who drops something into the large water, so that something strange will happen. The water lifts itself as high as a tower and falls down, then everything is inundated (flooded). There is an earthquake and the half of the big island will sink. The whole action will not last long, I see three lines - three days, three weeks, three months, I don't know exactly, but it won't last long!".

 ....."A single airplane, which comes from the east, throws something into the large water. Then the water lifts itself as high as a tower and falls down. Everything is inundated. There is an earthquake. The southern part of England slips into the water. Three large cities will be ruined: one will be destroyed by the water, the second is located so high in the Sea, that you can only see the church tower and the third falls in."....."One part of England disappears, when the thing falls into the sea, which the pilot drops. Then the water lifts itself as high as a tower and falls down. What this thing is, I do not know..."

 ...... "The countries at the sea are endangered of the water heavily, the sea is very unrest, the waves go high as a house; it foams, as if it would cook/boil in the underground. Islands disappear, and the climate changes. A part of the proud island sinks, if the thing falls into the sea, which the pilot drops. Then the water lifts itself as high as a tower and falls down. What this thing is, I do not know. When it comes, I do not know."...... "The January will be so warm at some time that the mosquitos will dance. It can be that we already come into a time, when there won't be a normal winter at all, like we do know him now."

 "...During the war the big darkness comes, which lasts 72 hours." "It will become dark at a day during the war. Then a hail impact, consting of lightning and thunder, breaks out and an earthquake vibrates the earth. Please do not go out of the house at that time. The lights do not burn, except candle light, the current stops. Who inhales the dust, gets a cramp and dies. Do not open the windows, cover it completely with black paper. All open-standing water become poisonous and also all open-standing meals, which are not in locked doses. Also no meals in glasses, because they would not cover it up completely. Outside the death by dust goes around, many humans die. After 72 hours everything is over. But again: Do not go out of the house, do not look out of the windows, and keep the candle light burning. And pray. Overnight there will die more humans than in the two world wars before."

 "...Do not open a window during during the 72 hours. The rivers will have so few water that you can easily pass them. The cattle falls, the grass becomes yellow and dry, the dead humans will become quite yellow and black. The wind drives the clouds of death off to the east." "...The city with the iron tower becomes the victim of the own people. They ignite everything. Revolution is, and everything is going wildly. The islands before the coast sink, because the water is quite wild. I see large holes in the sea, which will be filled, when the enormous waves return. The beautiful city at the blue sea sinks almost completely in the sea and in the dirt and sand, which the sea ejects. I see three cities sinking in the south, in the northwest and in the west." "The large city with the high iron tower is on fire. But this has been done by the own people, not by those, which came from the east. And I can exactly see that the city is made equal to the ground. And in Italy it is going wildly too. They kill many people there and the Pope flees, but many clergymen will be killed, many churches collapse. "

 ..... "In Russia a revolution breaks out and a civil war. The corpses are so much that you cannot remove them off the roads anymore. The cross comes to honours anew. The Russian people believe in God anew. The large ones among the party leaders commit suicide and in the blood the great gulity is washed off. I see a red mass, mixed with yellow faces, it is a general riot and horrable killing. Then they sing the Easter song and burn candles in front of sacral pictures. By the prayer of the Christianity the monster of hell dies; also the young people believe anew in the intercession of the God's mother." . "After the victory an emperor is crowned by the fleeing Pope. How long all this lasts, I do not know. I see three nines. The third nine brings the peace. If everything is over, a part of the inhabitants have died, and the people are frightened of God anew. The laws, which bring death to the children, become invalid after the clearing. Then peace will be. A good time. I see three crowns flashing, and a gaunt old man will be our King. Also the very old crown in the south comes to honours again."

 "The Pope, who had not to flee across the water for a long period of time, returns. When the flowers bloom on the meadows, he will return and mourn for his murdered brothers. "...."Our young people are still called up to the army, volunteers still become involved into the fights, the others must go to the east for occupation and stay there for three summers till they come back. Then we will have peace, and I see the Christmas-trees burning..." "...After these events a long, lucky time comes. Those, who will experience it, will be very happy and can praise themselves lucky. But the people have to begin there, where their grandfathers began." Wolfgang Johannes Bekh, "Alois Irlmaier - Der Brunnenbauer von Freilassing"

...... The spiritualist Brother "X" (1950s)

"At the end of the century, the earth will be a chaos. Its surface will be scorched by the fire of the atomic bombs. Europe will be a vast cemetery. Asia and Africa will be true deserts. Part of America will be horribly destroyed. The polar ice, because the efect of the verticalization of the axis of the earth, will shift abruptly, inundating many regions. The waters will cover immense extension of the earth and the inhabitable part of the continents will be reduced to one third".

...... Pierre Teilhard de Chardin (1881-1955)

Cleric and author: "Pushed one against the other by the growth of their number and by the proliferation of their connections, approached one to the other by the reawakening of a common force and by the feeling of a common anxiety, the future human kind will form nothing but an unified consciousness".

CONSCIOUSNESS: Teilhard stresses a sense of building-up, of an accumulation of a cosmic reflective nature. He puts it thus: "Under the free and ingenious effort of successful intelligences, *something*... irreversibly accumulates...and is transmitted, at least collectively by means of education, down the course of ages."....."Man emerged from a general groping of the world. He was born a direct lineal descendent from a total effort of life, so that the species has an axial value and a pre-eminent dignity." Teilhard believes that man may be pivotal in this cosmogenic outreach towards greater consciousness. Humankind is in a "state of continuous additive growth, in numbers and inter- connections." It is becoming more "tightly concentrated upon itself." Teilhard calls for a push toward a new dimension of cosmic reality. He calls for the human collectivity to erect a "sphere of mutually reinforced consciousness, the seat, support and instrument of super-vision and super-ideas." Mankind has to build the noosphere! Optimistic, Teilhard believes that the human collectivity has already made some progress towards achieving the construction of the noosphere. Teilhard puts it thus: "In every past generation true seekers, those by vocation or profession, are to be found, but in the past they were no more than a handful of individuals, generally isolated, and of a type that was virtually abnormal. But today...in fields embracing every aspect of physical matter, life and thought, the research workers are to be numbered in the hundreds of thousands, and they no longer work in isolation but in teams endowed with penetrative powers. Research...is in process of becoming a major, indeed the principal, function of humanity." Teilhard definitely believes that humanity is "cerebralizing" itself, and slowly but surely building the noosphere, which for him is a "stupendous thinking machine." If a successful noogenesis comes to fullness, it will move and have its being within that greater dimension of reality: the Cosmic Apex.

...... Matousch Laschut + Jaroslav Zavalenka (1958)

The forest guard - Turczovka, Czechlosovakia " If the people don't convert, great calamities will come to the people and whole groups. Many will die." ..... " If the world doesn't change before the year 2000, it will be destroyed by its own crime"

...... Pope Pius XII (1939-58)

Pope "Mankind must prepare itself form sufferings such as it has never before experienced." .... "the darkest since the deluge."..." The hour has struck - the battle, the most widespread, bitter and ferocious the world has ever known, has been joined. It must be fought to the finish."..... and solar phenomena of Fatima ..." Having lifted the papers I had in my hand, I was struck by a phenomenon I had never seen before. The sun, which was fairly high, looked like a pale yellow opaque globe completely surrounded by a luminous halo, which nevertheless did not prevent me at all from staring attentively at the sun without the slightest discomfort. A very light cloud was before it. The opaque globe began moving outward, slowly turning over upon itself, and going from left to right and vice-versa. But within the globe very strong movements could be seen in all clarity and without interruption.".

...... Maria Valtorta (1897-1961)

Modern Italian mystic Born Caserta, Italy. : "When time is ended and life must be only Life in the heavens, the whole world will return, as you thought, to being what it was in the beginning, before it is completely dissolved. Which will happen when I have judged [it]. Many think that from the moment of the end [of time] to the universal Judgment will be only a moment . But God will be good to the end, O daughter. Good and just.  

Not all those living at the last hour will be saints, nor all damned. Among the former will be those who are destined for Heaven but who have something to expiate. I would be unjust if I canceled for them the expiation that I also threatened for all those who preceded them and found themselves in the same condition as these [last] at the hour of their death. Therefore, while justice and the end will come for other planets, and like torches on which one puffs, the stars of the heavens will be extinguished one by one, and darkness and cold will go on increasing, in My hours which are your centuries  &endash; and already the hour of darkness has begun, in the firmament as in hearts  &endash; those living in the last hour, those who have died at the last hour, and have merited Heaven but still need to be cleansed, will go into the purifying fire. I will increase the heat of that fire so that their purification may be quicker and the blessed do not wait too long to bring their holy flesh to glorification and make it, too, enjoy their God, their Jesus, in His perfection and in His triumph.  

This is why you saw the earth devoid of grasses and trees, of animals, of men, of life; and the oceans deprived of sails: motionless expanses of still waters, since there will be no need of their movement any more in order to give life to fish in those waters, as there will be no need of heat any more for the earth to give life to crops and to beings. This is why you saw the firmament emptied of its luminaries, with no more fires and with no more lights. Light and heat will no longer be necessary for the earth  &endash;now an enormous corpse carrying in itself the corpses of all the living, from Adam to the last son of Adam. Death, My last handmaid on Earth, will accomplish Its final task, and then It too will cease to be. Death will be no more. But only Life eternal &endash;in bliss, or in horror. Life in God, or life in Satan for your 'I' (ego) re-composed in soul and body." T H E   P O E M  OF  T H E  M A N - G O D - (1943)

...... !GARABANDAL 1962

1962 Virgin Mary appeared to four young girls (Conchita González) near the village of Garabandal in northwest Spain ....Conchita amazed her mother by saying: "Now only three remain... only three popes remain... the Virgin told me... The Virgin didn't tell me 'the end of the world,' but 'the end of the times'." When Conchita's mother suggested that this now meant that the Council was over, Conchita replied "Another pope will come and the Council will continue" &endash; a point which she insisted on. This, then, is the context of those words, "The Virgin didn't tell me 'the end of the world' but 'the end of the times'. On November 13th, 1965, the apparitions at Garabandal came to a close.

...... Sister Elena Aiello (b.1919-1961)

Italy - Stigmatic Nun, founder of a religious order: "... if people ... do not return to God with truly Christian living, another terrible war will come from the East to the West. Russia with her secret armies will battle America: will overrun Europe. The river Rhine will be overflowing with corpses and blood. Italy will also be harassed by a great revolution, and the Pope will suffer terribly."..."Oh, what a horrible vision I see! A great revolution is going on in Rome! They are entering the Vatican. The Pope is all alone; he is praying. They are holding the Pope. They take him by force. They knock him down to the floor. They are tying him. Oh, God! Oh, God! They are kicking him. What a horrible scene! How dreadful!".."Our Blessed Mother is drawing near. Like corpses those evil men fall down to the floor. Our Lady helps the Pope to his feet and, taking him by the arm, She covers him with her mantle saying: Fear not!..."Russia will march upon all the nations of Europe, particularly Italy, and will raise her flag over the dome of St. Peter's. Italy will be severely tried by a great revolution, and Rome will be purified in blood for its many sins, especially those of impurity. The flock is about to be dispersed and the Pope will suffer greatly." ..."Clouds with lightning rays of fire and a tempest of fire will pass over the whole world and the punishment will be the most terrible ever known in the history of mankind. It will last 70 hours. The wicked will be crushed and eliminated. Many will be lost because they will have stubbornly remained in their sins. Then they will feel the force of light over darkness. The hours of darkness are near."

...... Therese Neumann (1898-1962)

Born in Konnersreuth, a small village in Bavaria. She came from a very poor family and worked as a domestic servant on local farms. Stigmatized at age twenty-eight. Clairvoyant and, according to biographer Josef Steiner, did not eat or drink anything, except for daily Holy Communion, for the last thirty-five years of her life. Teresa was under gruesome medical surveillance for years when the Nazis desperately but unsuccessfully tried to expose her as a fraud. She died in 1962 at the age of sixty-four. Asked if America will experience war on its soil: "No, but at the end of this century America will be destroyed economically by a series of natural disasters."

...... Richard Kieninger (Pub.1963)

American author : "A few months later, the seismic reapportionment of the world's land masses will come upon most of the survivors of Armageddon as a blessing. After Armageddon and Doomsday less than a tenth of the world's population will be alive to see the year 2001 AD. The intensity of the earthquakes will be greater than has ever been measured by scientists. All the volcanoes of the world will burst forth, and a host of new ones will join them. Vast quantities of heavy gases like carbon dioxide and sulphur dioxide will be hurtled into the stratosphere by the erupting volcanoes. The gases will become super-cooled in the outer reaches of the atmosphere and then descend upon the surface of the Earth in convection currents of such magnitude that hurricane winds will howl over the face of the world. The skies will be filled with dust and choking fumes so that even the sun will not be seen directly for months. Walls of water a thousand feet high will roar across the submerging land and sweep away everything before them. Sea and land animals, vegetation, silt and sand will be shredded into jumbled muck. Where soil is not washed away, it will be covered by boulders and stone and the newly exposed sea bottom will be worthless for growing crops. The stench of decay and the bleak destruction everywhere will drive many human survivors hopelessly insane. Those who have the strength of their convictions will retain their civilisation and rebuild the world. Those people of course will comprise the Kingdom of God and they will be brought through the awful destruction soon to be visited upon the world. Doomsday will not be without advantages for it ushers in the Golden Age. After October, 2001 AD, the Kingdom of God shall be formed." The Ultimate Frontier, pg 105-107, 138 (pub. 1963)

...... The Diary of Pope John XXIII (1958-1963) (FAKE?)

April 7, 1959 She is more beautiful than I had ever imagined. The Madonna is a joy to behold. I just wish her message was a more positive one. She says in four years time the world will loose a great leader and a powerful nation will find itself involved in a conflict it can not win. The fighting will take its toll on the battlefield and from within as the population despises the loss of its young men. The Holy Mother sheds tears as she describes the heart-breaking vision.

 August 17, 1959 The Madonna's second visit is much like the first. She speaks sadly of unrest in her home land, a change in the balance of power, and much blood being spilled in the sand. She says several madmen will send their people into battles in the name of God, but the Creator has nothing to do with these senseless struggles among brothers.

 January 30, 1960 Christ comes to me again. I yearn to tell my fellow Christians of these miraculous appearances, but I am advised to keep quiet until the time is right. I can not help but think I could perhaps head off I some of the trouble that looms for us all. But Christ tells me that misery must take place for the master plan to succeed.

 June 13, 1960 The Virgin Mary says the world will get a false sense of hope 30 years from now when the chains of repression are shattered throughout Eastern Europe. The joy however, will be short lived as the freed people fight among themselves on how to run their countries. Thousands of poor innocent children will perish due to the foolishness of their fathers.

 March 6, 1961 Just when I thought my heavenly visits were over, the Madonna comes to me once again. She seems tired of the heartache she must share with me. My heart aches to see Her hurting so. The news again foreboding. The early 1990's will be a period of deadly natural disasters. She says paradise will be struck by powerful winds and waves while killer floods and earthquakes will shatter man's dwellings. By the middle of the decade, regional skirmishes will develop into full fledged conflicts. As the casualties mount worldwide famine will strike. The devastation will be like none seen before, especially throughout Africa where millions will perish.

 September 23, 1961 She has returned with yet more bad news. It is becoming truly difficult for this humble servant to hear of such overwhelming hardships. The Madonna tells me terrifying diseases will be unleashed on the already weakened population of the world by late 1984. Wars will begin to wind down because the fighting nations will be greatly weakened from within. This is the beginning of the change. Hallelujah.

 May 19, 1962 From the heavens will appear the saviors. They will arrive on June 5, 1995 and begin the task of assisting in the cleanup and repair of the environment and the crippled countries. Many will fear these odd- looking beings but they come in peace, and will with God's guidance, transform earth from a charred spinning rock to a lush oasis in space. The survivors will flourish in a world without war, disease, or hatred. My heart is finally at peace with this knowledge that there is hope for humanity.

 July 2, 1962 The Madonna tells me this will be her final visit. It is a joyous one for she shares tremendous news. As the year 1998 arrives, our heavenly friends will have shared much of their advanced knowledge. Mankind will at last wipe out most of it's diseases and our life span will increase to the length of those listed in the bible. The visitors will also share the remarkable power of resurrection and throngs of wrongly dead will rise again. Finally a wondrous miracle will take place in the sky above New York City December 25, 2000 when millions will witness the sensational appearance of a messiah who will announce the beginning of a second paradise here on earth.

...... Emma Kunz (1892-1963)

A Swiss mystic and healer born in Brittnau, Switzerland.Used a combination of pendulum and rock powder to produce a huge number of complex pictures which she said represented the medicine of the future.Other diagramatic pictures depict a foetus of 21st Century Man (Homo Amans).Paintings (in 1939) revealed to her that the USA was developing "a powerful weapon which could destroy the whole world if its energies are misused."

...... Ruth Montgomery (1966)

Political journalist - celebrity medium - prophet of the New Age:Prediction made in 1966 (Arthur Ford) : "In the last decade of this century will occur a great shift in the axis and the weather will change so drastically that it will be difficult to recognize old vegetations in many points of the globe. Many people will not survive to this change, but others will, because, after a period of excited seas and incredible speed of wind, the turbulence will cease, and the people in the North will live in a tropical weather and the people in the south in a cold weather. This will happen before the year 2000." And from an interview ... Nancy: Do you believe that our lives our guided from another level, that we are here to serve a specific purpose? Ruth: Absolutely! I think that we all volunteered to come to do certain things, and if we open ourselves to guidance and listen to it, absolutely we are being guided, but they are not interfering with our own free will. It's up to us. They don't interfere unless we ask. Steve: Let's talk about some of the predictions given by the Guides concerning the Earth changes that are supposed to be taking place now and near the end of the century. In your books, they said there will be a major shifting of poles? Ruth: A shift of the Earth on its axis is the way they say that. They say it will slope to its side, but they don't say how far. That is why it is so important to say, 'a shift of the Earth on its axis.' I used to say 'a shift of the poles' until certain scientists pointed out to me that that was pretty impossible. So it is a shift of the Earth on its axis. The axis itself doesn't shift. Nancy: What kind of changes have The Guides predicted? Ruth: It will be a real upheaval, and temperatures will change. Some areas will be in a warmer climate, and some will be in a colder climate. They say that the new south pole will be in the southern part of South America, the North pole will be somewhere in the Pacific. They can't locate it because there will be such a shift in the way the Earth looks from outer space.I can tell you that not too long ago in one of my books, The Guides said that a Walk-In President would come in to alert people as to where they should go and will give enough warning so that some businesses could become established in these safer areas.

The World Before (1976) "As pollution continues, pure water will become more valuable than oil, and will be scarcer by far."

Strangers Among Us (1979)"We ask that you picture a giant wave, higher than a ten-story building, racing toward shore. Impossible to escape it, so in that moment of terror it is well to put aside fear and think only of the good that is to come by passing into spirit."......"By that time a new kind of communication will have been established, with travel by spaceships throughout the globe, and magnetic and solar energies replacing fossil fuels."

...... T.S. Eliot (1888-1965)

English poet - writer: " We shall not cease from exploration and the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we started and know the place for the first time."

...... Prokop (1887-1965)

Forest Herdsman (der Waldhirt) "It had to come in such a way, because the people believe in nothing. Everyone seems to think that he lives forever and everyone thinks of what he appears to be and still can become. There will be a time, when they all begin to become crazy und think that they can live of prudence and not of work. Those who work will become more and more less and those, who live of the working, become more and more. To rule is thus easier than to work."

 "Once I see the wind bringing fire and all trees burn like matches. Another time I see that downhills everything is decay, no human can be seen and no house, only wall debris. And again and again clouds come, fire-red, and it flashes, but it does not thunder anymore."......."Once everything is dark and down on a road in Zwiesel someone goes round with a burning branch and shouts: "Am I really the last one? Am I really still the only one? "And again the sky becomes yellow like a lemon and so deeply down. No bird sings, I do not find any bull and water anymore. Neither on the mountain or down in the valleys will you find any drop of rain."

...... Sister Anna Ali (b.1966)

Nun - 19/01/1988 Divine Appeal 71: "The Freemasons are abusing Me in the tabernacles and in My very Gospel. The iniquity is repugnant. Unite your heart to My tears of blood. These are the moments they are laboring hard to abolish My Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.... Evil concerns are in the hands of the Freemasons. They have all agreed to abolish the Mass.... Satan is in the midst of their ranks. I assure you that souls are allied with Satan. My great love for mankind keeps me day and night in the Blessed Sacrament. How much pain do I receive from their treason and indignity! With many sins, revenge cries out on My Eternal Father's behalf. I desire mankind to be saved. No one goes to hell without his consent. I am calling all back to My sheepfold. The world has lost its senses "

...... Padre Pio of Pietrelcina (1887 - 1968)

(May 25 1887 - Sept 23 1968) Italian Priest + stigmatic canonized June 16, 2002: ".....Watch the sun and moon and the stars of Heaven - when they appear to be unduly disturbed and restless, know that the day is not far away.......The Divine Judgment shall strike them like a thunderbolt!......'Hurricanes of fire will pour forth from the clouds and spread over the entire earth! Storms, bad weather, thunderbolts and earthquakes will cover the earth for two days. An uninterrupted rain of fire will take place! It will begin during a very cold night.........This catastrophe shall come upon the earth like a flash of lightning at which moment the light of the morning sun shall be replaced by black darkness! No one shall leave the house or look out of a window from that moment on. I Myself shall come amidst thunder and lightning.......'On that day, as soon as complete darkness has set in, no one shall leave the house or look out of the window. The darkness shall last a day and a night, followed by another day and a night, and another day - but on the night following, the starts will shine again, and on the next morning the sun shall rise again, and it will be springtime!"

Also "The Lord certainly did not limit His glory to this small Earth. On other planets other beings exist who did not sin and fall as we did."

 

...... Hal Lindsey (b.1929)

American Apocalyptic Writer: "In spite of the vain striving of man, of the bold and infamous conquerors throughout the ages who failed in their human attempts, we are beginning to see the Ancient Roman Empire draw together, just as predicted... We believe that the Common Market and the trend toward unification in Europe may well be the beginning of the ten-nation confederacy predicted by Daniel and the Book of Revelation... In spite of those who propose the alternatives to the United States of Europe, and the temporary setbacks it appears to have, it seems that the trend is ever onward... At about 1980 we may fully expect the great fusion of all economic, military, and political communities into the United States of Europe... Imagine that. A "ten-nation economic entity."....." Is it any wonder that men who have studied prophecy for many years believe that the basic beginning of the unification of Europe has begun?"

...... A Sister of Queen Brigite Order, Rome (1970)

(Published in 1970) "The third world war will begin few days after a murder of a leader in the sector of Yugoslavia-Hungria".

...... Jimi Hendrix and Rock Prophecy. 1970

Shoemaker Levy 9, a short period comet discovered in March 1993 - had a parent nucleus size of ~10 km [Sekanina, Chodas, Yeomans]. It made a very close approach to Jupiter in summer 1992, when it broke into 21 fragments -It impacted into Jupiter July 1994. In a 1951 story, The Sands Of Mars, Aurther C.Clarke envisioned the detonation of a Martian moon into a miniature sun capable of warming that planet and making it hospitable for human life. `Project Dawn' climaxed when:...the eastern sky was aglow with the first light of the rising sun... spilling over the horizon now the first rays were touching the hills. Similarly, when Hendrix recorded Land Of the New Rising Sun in July 1970, he sang about a planet that becomes a star:`We're gonna go across the Jupiter Sun, and see all you people one by one...' A dozen years after Jimi wrote this, Arthur Clarke borrowed the `Project Dawn' concept of an igniting moon and altered it to become the`Jupiter Sun' climax for th film 2010, Oddyssey 2. Jimi had anticipated this Jupiter vision from a concept inspired by Clarke's 1951 novel.Both of them advance the idea the sometime around the turn of the century the gaseous planet Jupiter ignites into a second Sun for our solar system, thus making Mars inhabitable and ensuring inexhaustible resources.`The Sun is going to give you anything and everything you want.'- Jimi

`The Land Of The New Rising Sun' is Jimi's Utopian metaphor for a future world drenched in the energy of multiple-Sun plenty: civilization without want, people without need. `The solar system is going through a change soon', he predicted in 1969, `and it's going to affect the Earth in about thirty years. The Earth is going through a physical change soon, the world's gonna go like topsy-turvy and since the people are part of the Earth, they are going to feel it too. Human's forget that they're part of Earth-matter. There's gonna be a big physical change.' In a poem Jimi wrote in May '69 he encounters an extraterrestrial Jesus (`I realized that he was as spaced out as me') and asks, `What you want me to do, go back to Earth and witness the royal change of the rubble?'

`I see visions of sleeping peaks erupting, Releasing all hell that will Shake the earth from end to end...Singing about the Valleys of Sunrise Rainbow clean this world's going to be...' and on ET -"Anybody who watches the Chaos flow of information can see that these fellas are around and about. The thing that you need to be able to do is figure out which way the Chaos flow is going to take them."

...... Benjamin Solari Parravicini (1900 - 1972)

Argentine painter known as the "chronicler of the apocalypse" due to visions which described a cataclysm caused by man which would be followed by an era of "peace and light" in South America.-"The atomic times are approaching. Russia is already playing with it without knowing. The war of the wars will arrive." (1937) ..."The heart of the world (Paris) will fall and it will be in 40. It will fall and will be German until 44". (1938) ...."The heart will be artificial in 66" (1938 - The artificial heart was created in 1966.) ...."A new system of communication in the world thanks to artificial planets" (1938, on satellites) ..."Artificial Maternity"(1938) ......"The souls will wander in 99."

...... Madalena Aumont (1974)

Visions of 1972-1982 Dozule, France "If mankind does not oppose against Satan, I will let him act, and there will be the calamity, a calamity as never seen since the deluge, and this will happen before the end of the century".

...... Dannion Brinkley (1975)

During a telephone conversation Brinkley's 'phone line was hit by lightning.For 28 minutes he had an out-of-body experience: "The Beings came at me one at a time,".... "As each one approached, a box the size of a videotape came from its chest and zoomed right at my face." "At the time, I didn't know these were future events. All I knew was that I was seeing things of great significance and that they were coming to me as clearly as the nightly news, with one great difference - I was being pulled into the screen." ......."Somehow it was clear that this final war, an Armageddon if you will, was caused by fear... I also saw scenes that were not of war, including many visions of natural disasters."

...... Teresa Musco (1943-76)

Stigmatist 1960 Caiazzo, Italy: "the Father will send a great chastisement to humankind in the second half of this century"

...... R.White (1976)

American writer and future consultant : " in this - European - war all peoples of Europe will be included, but only Germany and Norway will be filled. The war in Europe will not last for a long time, because I saw that something else initiated itself. I saw, like another army of Russia came and against the south turned toward the mountains of Israel. In this army there were many soldiers on horse, additionally tanks and other motorized machines - a powerful army."

...... Benjamin Creme (1977)

British artist, author and editor.Spokesman for Maitreya who predicts there will be a world-wide stockmarket crash that starts in Japan. The crash will force humanity to rethink its values and priorities. Global sharing of food and shelter to meet every person's basic needs will replace our current "economics of greed". This will save the world from imminent collapse.

...... Gina Bonet (20th Century)

"The Coliseum and the Eiffel Tower will be destroyed and one third of the humankind will die in an atomic war, before the end of the century."

...... Pope Paul VI (riegn 1963 - d.1978)

Nov 15, 1972: "I have the feeling that the smoke of Satan has penetrated the Temple of God."

...... Immanuel Velikovsky (1895-1979)

Controversial scientist - "In the fields of archaeology, geology, and astronomy the last few years have brought a vast array of facts to corroborate the claims ... that there were physical upheavals of a global character in historical times; that these catastrophes were caused by extraterrestrial agents; and that the nature of these agents may be identified." Earth In Upheaval 1955

...... Drunvalo Melchizedek (20th Century)

"When we actually move into the Fourth Dimension, I'm not even sure. That's just a wave of energy. But as far as moving into higher levels beyond Earth consciousness, we only have until the end of 2012."

...... Guboo Ted Thomas (1980)

Aboriginal elder - About a couple of months before that I seen this great wave going. And I tell them over there about this wave. It wasn't a tidal wave, this was a spiritual wave. So, to me, I believe that the Dreamtime is going to be that. I believe the revival is going to start in Australia when we're dreaming. It's the humming bee that I'm talking about. And love. We've got to learn to love one another. "So, you see, that's really what's going to happen to the Earth. We're going to have tidal waves. We're going to have earthquakes. That's coming because we don't consider this land as our Mother. We've taken away the balance and we're not putting it back. I look at the bush and those trees are alive. They're not dead, they're alive. And they want you to cuddle them.

And on Dreamtime - "The mountain teaches the dreaming.Time as you know it is all backwards,What you call the past is sincerely future and what you call future is sincerely past.You already became your destiny. You travel back, forth. Dreamtime, daytime. Same thing. They overlap always....When you sleep at night, you wake up inside your dreams, right?.You have good dreamtime walkabout. Go on adventures. Meet other dreamers. When dreamer get tired, go to sleep. Now this dreamer wake up. You wake up and think you stop dreaming. Nobody stop dreaming."

...... David Jevons 1980

American writer : "There will be great changes on this planet because of a burning messenger. A great celestial body is coming toward us at the moment. You cannot see it with your naked eyes or with a telescope at the moment. When it passes past the Earth, it will affect all the planets in our solar system. And the Earth will also be affected. Many countries will sink in the ocean and some new will rise."

...... !MEDJUGORJE 1981

Between June 24 and June 26, 1981, first two, then six children (now adults) from the Bosnian village of Medjugorje, not far from the city of Mostar, reported seeing, first an effulgence of bright light, then a vision of the Virgin Mary.1982, Mirjana Dragicevic: "Excuse me for this, but you must realize that Satan exists. One day he appeared before the throne of God and asked permission to submit the Church to a period of trial. God gave him permission to try the Church for one century. This century is under the power of the devil, but when the secrets confided to you come to pass, his power will be destroyed. Even now he is beginning to lose his power and become aggressive. He is destroying marriages, creating division among priests, and is responsible for obsessions and murder. You must protect yourselves against these things through fasting and prayer, especially community prayer. Carry blessed objects with you. Put them in your house, and restore the use of holy water."

...... Thomsen Martinus (1890-1981)

Danish spiritualist : "When on the following morning I seated myself in the chair in which I had meditated, I was again at once enveloped in the divine light. I looked into a bright blue sky, which seemed to be drawn aside, so that another, still brighter sky appeared. And thus it continued until a sky appeared so exuberantly dazzling in its golden light and vibrating at such a velocity that I felt myself at the limit of what my organism and consciousness could endure. A single step, a single fraction of a second, more and the celestial oscillation, with the immense power of lightning, instantaneously would have put an end to my physical existence. But during the fractions of a second that the revelation lasted I experienced a world of holiness, purity, harmony and perfection. I found myself in an ocean of light. This was not, as in my first revelation, white as snow, but the colour of gold. The cosmic baptism of fire through which I had passed - the closer analysis of which I cannot specify here - had thus released in me entirely new sensory abilities, abilities which enabled me - not in glimpses - but on the contrary in a permanent state of awake day- consciouness - to apprehend all the main spiritual forces, invisible causes, eternal world laws, basic energies and basic principles behind the physical world. The mystery of existence was therefore no longer a mystery to me. I had become conscious in the life of the whole Universe, and had been initiated into the "Divine Creative Principle"

...... Rosa Buzzini Moneies (1909-1981)

26 May 1967: " When you will feel a great jolt, when you see great darknesses, you raise your eyes to the sky, with extended hands, ask mercy "

...... Grandfather Semu Huarte (1983)

Native American:Chumash Nation (1983) "The people here now don't care about Mother Earth, because when they die, they're going to heaven. They're going to get a harp, a pair of wings and a halo, and they're going to be playing all the time. It is very unattractive to me. I don't even know how to play a harp.If the people would change their minds and really be spiritual, there would be no need for arms and fighting. Everything could be settled by speaking the truth. But now, people wouldn't know the truth if you spoke it. It only upsets them. It hurts their ego. And then you are their enemy."

...... Lori Toye (1983)

Aerican farmer's wife and mapmaker - Earth Changes: "For thousands of years the spiritually enlightened of many cultures have told of a time when the earth would go through great changes in its structure. Changes that would affect every aspect of all cultures. Most of these predictions gave the end of this century as the time period for the events.

"The 'Time of Changes' is now! The forces within the earth have been in progress for several years and are already manifesting themselves around the globe in many ways...

"The next twelve years will cause you to re-evaluate every aspect of your life. Everything that is not working: economics, politics, religions, personal relationships and values will be restructured. But know this truth, the rewards are there! When these changes are finished and the sky is cleared, the earth and its inhabitants will experience a time of bliss in the spiritual and physical that has never been known in any other Golden Age.

"Many will instantly feel the truth of this information. Some will find it curious, then forget it. Only when they see the first event, the fire in the heavens, will they remember and take action. Some never will. But, we all know inside what we need to experience for our own growth... Time is short. We need to focus on how we may help through this transformation of the Earth...

"The Earth is a living organism like ourselves. This cleansing is a natural process and has happened several times in the past... The changes, although natural, are having divine guidance. The last polar shift and the earth's relation to other elements within the galaxy, are calculated mathematically. This interdimensional, mathematical alignment principle allows doors to open between the etheric and the physical which have never been possible before. This new math will be given to us soon, and we will have the proof needed to finally connect the spiritual and the scientific into one process...

"The first major event will be a huge meteor shower seen everywhere. From this, a giant fireball will strike the Nevada desert. This event will set an earthquake in motion that will sink the southwest. We will know beforehand. There will be time for evacuation before all the events.

"Three months after the meteorite, California will sink. The smoke from the meteorite, combined with the fires and volcanic activity set into motion, will cover the globe. The sun will be blocked for two years. This ash cover will increase the greenhouse effect, melting the ice caps very rapidly. Heavy rains will fall everywhere. The rains will last for years. Mountains will erode and rivers will swell many times their present size.

"The increased ocean waters bulging at the equator, will cause the earth to become off balanced and shift its polar position. The Pacific coastline will rise. The earthquakes, sinking land, rising ocean and erosion will all contribute to a new coastline of America...

"After the sinking of California, the weight of the rising oceans will cause other earthquakes. One will split the Continental Divide. Two arms of the sea will form on each side of Denver making it a seaport.

"A few years after California disappears, an earthquake will sink central Oregon and Washington... The ocean waters will continue to rise for about four years.

"Yes, there will be similar changes around the globe. America is the great focus of light for the Earth. We are the torch bearers, the people who hold the light for the rest of the world. America will be one of the first to experience the changes and one of the first to overcome it and again hold the light...

"Three polar shifts will occur a few years apart. The excess water at the equator will cause the spinning earth to become unbalanced. As the rising oceans cover the land, the additional weight will cause the land to sink. When the proportion of land to ocean changes, the other shifts occur. The final shift will be in the waters of the Hudson Strait at the south end of Baffin Island, about 2660 kilometers north of New York City..."

...... Osho - Bhagwan Rajneesh Chandra (1931-1990)

Indian guru - On Russia: " Russia seems to be a land of destiny, not only for its own people, but for the whole world. It was the first to revolt against capitalism; it is going to be again the first to revolt against dictatorial communism. The future is of a democratic communism, a communism rooted in the freedom of man..."

1974: " The days of Tantra are coming. Sooner or later, Tantra will explode for the first time in the masses, because for the first time the time is ripe -- ripe to take sex naturally."

1983: " Man is now living in his most critical moment and it is a crisis of immense dimensions. Either he will die or a new man will be born... The period of this crisis will be between 1984 and 1999. During this period there will be floods which have never been known since the time of Noah, along with earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and everything else that is possible through nature. There will be wars which are bound to end in nuclear explosions... Tokyo, New York, San Francisco, Los Angeles, Bombay --- all these cities are going to disappear, and the holocaust is going to be global, so no escape is possible."

1987: " Earth can be a splendor, a magic, a miracle. Our hands have the touch - it is just that we have never tried. Man has never given a chance to his own potential to grow, to blossom, to bring fulfillment and contentment."

The Greatest Challenge (1987) "Don't think about the world, think about yourself. You are the world, and if you begin to be different the world begins to be different. A part of it, an intrinsic part, has begun to be different: the world has begun to change."

...... Sr. Agnes Sasagawa - (1987)

Visionary - Akita, Japan 1973: "the Heavenly Father is preparing to inflict a great chastisement on all mankind...." "Fire will fall from the sky and will wipe out a great part of humanity,"......."The work of the devil will infiltrate even into the Church"..."Churches and altars will be sacked."

...... Br David Lopez, OFM (1987)

Visionary - El Ranchilo, TX, USA: "Do not be afraid about the three days of darkness that will come over the earth, because those who are living my messages and have a life of interior prayer will be alerted by an interior voice three days to one week before their occurrence.My children must continue with repentance for their sins and pray more as I have recommended. They should get Holy water, and blessed articles, and have special devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, having always a vigil light in front of Him.They must be content with satisfying the basic necessities of life and be less dependent on material goods. The priests must not only take care of their interior prayer life, but also develop the interior prayer life of all their parishioners. The same way they should avoid anyone who speaks about revolution and rebellion. The ones who speak about revolution and rebellion are the disciples of the antichrist.I am sad for the religious of the West who have renounced their signs of consecration. They, especially, will be tempted by Satan and will not be able to resist the spiritual and physical attacks. They must return to a life of sanctity and obedience to Christ, my Son.Do not be afraid of anything, of anybody. Be filled with God's love by praying, reading Holy Scripture, and receiving the Sacraments. I will be with you during the time of anguish, and my children may call on me for secure refuge.Those who are struggling to overcome recurring personal sin should not despair because God will take into account their desires and efforts to conquer their sins.Go in the peace of God."

...... Father Stefano Gobbi (1988)

Founded Marian Movement of Priests: Milan, Italy:

September 18, 1988: "In this period of ten years there will come to completion that fullness of time which was a pointed out to you by me, beginning with LaSalette all the way to my most recent and present apparitions.... In the period of ten years the mystery of iniquity, prepared for by the ever increasing spread of apostasy, will become manifest."

May 19, 1991: " When this Pope will have completed the task which Jesus has entrusted to him and I will come down from heaven to receive his sacrifice, all of you will be cloaked in a dense darkness of apostasy, which will then become general. "

December 31, 1992: "The Holy Mass is the daily sacrifice, the pure oblation which is offered to the Lord everywhere, from the rising of the sun to its going down. The sacrifice of the Mass renews that which was accomplished by Jesus on Calvary. By accepting the protestant doctrine, people will hold that the Mass is not a sacrifice but only a sacred meal, that is to say, a remembrance of that which Jesus did at His Last Supper. And thus, the celebration of Holy Mass will be suppressed. In this abolition of the daily sacrifice consists the horrible sacrilege accomplished by the Antichrist, which will last about three-and-a-half years, namely, 1, 290 days."

...... Gulf Breeze Six Prophecies/Vance Davis (1990)

Six U.S. soldiers who went AWOL from intelligence posts in West Germany :[1.] War between the U.S. and Iraq--1990. This will last 100 days if the state of Israel does not get involved. (occurred.)...... [2.] Los Angeles earthquake in late 1993--8.3 or higher...... [3.] Riots in Los Angeles in 1992. (occurred) ...... [4.] An earthquake in Seattle, Washington in the magnitude of 5.4 or higher will lead to the eruption of Mount Rainier. ...... [5.] Mount Rainier will blow and destroy a large portion of Seattle in late 1993 or the spring of 1994. ...... [6.] The U.S. stock market will crash in 1994. ...... [7.] A huge explosion in New York 1993. (occurred) {The world trade center bomb could be the first huge explosion this year. Another explosion caused by a gas line rupture will take out a large portion of Manhattan. This will be caused by a 6.0 quake outside of New York City that will rupture the aging gas mains. This will actually be caused by a continental flux after the 8.3 quake in Los Angeles.} ...... [8.] Destruction of New York City and Manhattan by many disasters, natural and manmade between 1996 to 1998. ...... [9.] Race riots in all major cities---1993 to 1994. ...... [10.] Martial law enacted in major cities---1994/1995. ...... [11.] Russian earthquake which will kill 1,000. (occurred.) ...... [12.] Government will lose AWOL military intelligence soldiers in Atlanta, Georgia.--1990. (occurred.) ...... [13.] European economic community will be in power by 1992. (occurred.) ...... [14.] Borders dropped in all of Europe.--1992. (occurred.) ...... [15.] Military troops will be controlling Chicago--1996. ...... [16.] Terrorist activity in the United States increases--1993 to 1995. ...... [17.] All U.S. air space will be restricted by martial law--1995. ...... [18.]The constitution will be suspended for 90 days--1994/1995. ...... [19.] A house will be destroyed in Massachusetts with 140 people killed. ...... [20.] Major universities will be shut down. ...... [21.] 50 of the worlds top scientists will disappear. ...... [22.] An explosion at a supermarket in 1994 will injure 50 persons with no deaths. ...... [23.] Gun laws passed in 1994. ...... [24.] Explosion in space in 1993. (occurred--satellite explodes.) ...... [25.] Terrorism increases in Israel--1993 (occurring) ...... [26.] Homeless and social undesirables rounded-up--1994. ...... [27.] Systematic marking of government employees and all general military personnel takes place--1994/1995. ...... [28.] The Rapture occurs--1995/1996.

...... Jim Singer (1992)

American Author: "Dear children, the time has come that you can no longer survive without my direct intervention. The one you call Satan is the Shining Darkness who has poisoned all of your souls and has deprived you of the dignity with which I gifted each one of My children . I created each one of you good. To each of you I gifted a whole and pure soul. Among you, children, there are no more souls which are whole. I am the truth and there is only one truth."....."The symbol of this image will be worshipped by many, in almost every language.... The beast has laid his vicious seven heads in the lands that you know as the G-7, while its body continues to crush My children in Russia ."

...... Nancy Fowler (1992)

Visionary- Conyers, GA, USA - Visions ceased in 1998.:July 24, 1992: "I am the Immaculate Conception. I am the spouse of the Holy Spirit. Behold a new Pentecost is coming. A new heaven and a new earth is dawning but first the old will be destroyed. Fire will fall down from Heaven. Lightning will flash from one end of the sky to the other and the earth will plunge into a darkness it has never seen. The world has chosen these punishments."

...... Floyd Hand - Sioux (1993)

Yankton Sioux Reservation in South Dakota,USA, Native American: "Start putting in a garden, put away food; it's going to be hard" The world would end on 21st January, 2021.

White buffalo calf: "… These are omens, and they are happening in the most unexpected place among the poorest people in the country. They are good omens, if we pay attention to them. For us, this would be something like coming to see Jesus lying in the manger." In 1993, a white buffalo calf was born in Colorado, and in 1994 another one, named Miracle, was born in Janesville, Wisconsin, on the ranch of Dave and Valerie Heider. The odds of the birth of a white buffalo are estimated as 6-10 million to one.The birth of a white buffalo calf is seen by Native Americans as the most significant of prophetic signs, Native Americans see the white buffalo calf as a sign to begin to mend life's sacred hoop.

The birth of a red heifer  ( 1997) "The birth of a red heifer (cow) on a farm in the religious youth village of Kfar Hasidim (near Haifa) has excited sectors in the religious community. A delegation of some 25 experts, including Rabbis Yisrael Ariel and Yoseph Elboim, visited the farm to examine the six-month old cow, and concluded that it is in fact an acceptable red heifer, according to Torah requirements. According to Biblical law, the cow's ashes are used for purification from certain forms of impurity, and is therefore a prerequisite for the renewal of Holy Temple service. A heifer is a young female bovine (cow) prior to the time that she has produced her first calf." 18 March 1997 Arutz Sheva News Service

...... Paco Rabanne (1994)

Fashion Designer: Russia's Mir space station will fall on and destroy Paris on August 11th 1999. "I've brought forward my haute couture collection and told all my employees -- don't be in Paris on August 11, stay home, be far from Paris," Reuters Television. Francisco Rabaneda - Cuervo, Trajectoire, Editions J'ai lu Paris 1994

...... Veronica Lueken (Veronica McDonald) (1923-1995)

American mystic visionary: "Your warning before the Chastisement! Flash, fire, and the voice within you! The final Warning before Chastisement." ...."Man will feel that the very powers of the elements have shaken the very foundations of his being. So great will be the impact of this Warning from the Father that none will doubt that it had come from the Father. . .It will be a major awakening to many. The rumbling and the shaking of the elements will set fright into many hearts. . .Hearts will shudder with fear and men will drop from fright. . . .Many signs of an angry God will appear before you. . ." .....For the Warning is coming upon mankind. There will be a tremendous explosion and the sky shall roll back like a scroll, this force shall go within the very core of the human. He will understand his offenses to his God. However, this Warning will be of short duration. and many shall continue upon their road to perdition, so hard are the hearts hardened now, My child."

"...the Eternal Father will send a Warning to mankind, a great Warning of such magnitude that very few will doubt that it comes from the Eternal Father and is not man-made.""... There is to come upon you a great Warning, of such magnitude that every man, woman and child will feel the burning fires within." -......."All who remain in the light of grace will have no fear. They will pass through this great Warning without suffering." ....."As the day follows night, so shall this Warning follow soon. Beware of the sunrise! Do not look up to the sky, the flash!!! Beware of the sunrise! Do not look up to the sky, the flash!!! Close your windows! Draw your shades! Remain inside: do not venture outside your door, or you will not return! Pray! Prostrate yourselves upon your floor! Pray with arms outstretched and beg for mercy of your God, the Father. Do not seek or receive your animals into your homes, for the animals of those who have remained of well spirit will be taken care of."

"O My children, how many will try to go back and restore their homes when it is too late. Keep blessed candIes, water, blankets, food within your homes. The candles of those who have remained in the state of grace shall not be extinguished, but the candles in the homes of those who have given themselves to Satan shall not burn!

Amen. I say to you, as night follows day a great darkness shall descend upon mankind." ...."When the Warning is sent upon man, there will be no doubt in the minds of man that it descends from the heavens. However, those who have already committed themselves to satan w ill see and yet not believe." ...."The Father chooses to send upon you first a great manifestation, a Warning. And should you not listen to the voice within you, He will have no recourse but to go forth with the plan for full cleansing. My Son has given you His words; you have received one of the final warning given to man." ...... - "There is a secret of Heaven and another one of earth, and the latter is terrifying. It will seem as tbough it were already the end of the world. And in this cataclysm everything will be separated from tbe sky, which will turn white as snow."....- "The Warning promised to mankind will not be long in coming. It will given to you as a merciful act of the Father to awaken mankind before it is too late and the great chastisement will be sent upon you." - ..."... I give you one indication that the time is ripe. When you see, when you hear, when you feel the revolution in Rome, when you see the Holy Father fleeing, seeking a refuge in another land, know that the time is ripe." -

 "As you know, as I have told you (which must remain secret until it is profitable to be told and I will tell you, My child), there is little time left before the Warning." -......"The Warning which must be sent upon man must be effective. And in the mercy of the Father, a great spectacle will then be placed in the sky for all to see.

However, the agents of hell will try to prove - disprove the hand of the Father in this Miracle."......."You must cleanse your souls of all sin, mortal and venial. Come to my Son in belief. Believe what you see in Garabandal, and turn back from you ways that have been created by satan. Return to the Father; do penance and atonement, for your chastisement will soon follow upon the great spectacle. I bless you all, My children, as the Father blesses you with a sad heart." - ......". . .A prodigy of great magnitude - In the merciful heart of the Father, you will receive a great light from Heaven." ......."Should this great Miracle be cast aside and rationalized by atheistic, scientific men, I assure you, My children, the chastisement will come upon you with great force." ......."I give you great grace of heart, My children, to know that many shall be taken from your earth before the great Chastisement. It will be of great mirth, My child, to reveal to you that there will be much consternation and conflicting thought when these beloved children disappear from the earth. Many of your news medias shall state that they have been carried off by flying saucers. Oh no, My children, they were carried off into a supernatural realm of the Eternal Father to await the return of My Son upon earth."

 "The start of the Third World War, My child... ".... "Many mothers shall face, in the world calamity, the loss of their sons. Many shall truly join Me upon the cross." ..."My child, look and weep with Me, for you are witnessing the total destruction that will come upon mankind in the Great War, your Third World War. So many will die, My child, that there will be no time to mark the graves."

 "Mothers shall long to see and know where their sons lie, but to no avail. This comfort will not be given to them, so great will be the loss of life. Can you not turn back now and beg the forgiveness of the Eternal Father before it is too late?"......"Are you so blind to the truth, My children, that you do not see the road you are travelling on?"..."I repeat: The Chastisement will be great, but man must understand: there is another chastisement. One will come from man, through the hands of man, a war so great that it will almost exterminate the earth, but for the merciful heart of the Eternal Father; and the Chastisement of the Ball of Redemption." ....... "There will be many among you who will claim to be the Christ. Remember, My children, My Son shall return only the way He left, as He ascended into the Heavens. He will come down, return, descend from the Heavens with the armies of Heaven behind Him. Accept none who will pass themselves off to you as the Christ, the living God! Reject those creatures of hell in human form! Reject them though they may come to you with great powers of satan. Number 6 - Beware of the anti-christ among you. He will promote now the Third World War, the great war of destruction to mankind. A war that has never been met with a sequel upon mankind! A war of destruction so great that countries SHALL DISAPPEAR IN A FRACTION OF A SECOND! So great will be the power of 6 that HE SHALL START THIS WAR!" ....."While your leaders throughout your world are crying for peace and do they present in the news medias as they prepare for war. O My children, wars are a punishment for man's sins."....."My child and My children, do not be affrighted by My words. The world shall not come to an end. The Eternal Father has given His promise to mankind, that the world shall never be made extinct again, as in the past with the time of the floods. However, your world shall be cleansed with a 'baptism of fire'. Only a few, in the multitudes upon earth, shall be saved. You have been asked to make a choice between the Cross and the Serpent. And this choice has also been asked of the clergy in My Son's House, His Church upon earth."....... "I have spoken to you of the BALL OF REDEMPTION to meet with much speculation from souls, I shall explain now, how this will come about:"....."The ball will descend from the atmosphere of your earth: it will be from the heavens; it will not be man-made; it will be part of the universe."...."YOU WILL BE PLANET STRUCK!" ....."In this chastisement, My children, billions will be lost. Many lives will be lost." ....... "Your earth, in due time, will be planet struck." ....."My children, I hear voices of disdain shouting, sadism! Is this a sadist God who promises such destruction upon His creation?"....."I say unto you ,as your God, I bring not your destruction. You will bring about your own destruction, for I leave you, as your God, to the exercise of your free will. In your free will, if you reject your God and the plan for man's redemption as given from the beginning of time, I say unto you -- you will destroy yourselves!!" --

........"You only bring upon yourself a punishment far greater than ever has been seen upon earth and never shall be seen again, for when you go through this chastisement, there will be few creatures left upon earth." ....."Can you not understand that when the Ball of Redemption is sent upon you three-quarters of your world shall be gone?" ....."They are now planning for the entrance of the evil one, the man of dark secrets onto the seat of Peter!" .... "This is the MAN OF MANY FACES WHO WALKS NOW IN THE HOLY HOUSE OF GOD - only you hold the decision to his fate!"...."He is being developed to enter upon THE SEAT OF PETER. All trials coming from the abyss can enter into this Man of Perdition!

A CONSTANT VIGILANCE OF PRAYER MUST NOW BE KEPT THROUGHOUT YOUR EARTH! The time for your Vicar has been extended but only for a short time. When he is removed from the seat of Peter THE MAN OF DARK SECRETS IS WAITING!

" .... "Yes,..my child,... one will be entered into the House of God, and woe to man when he places him upon the seat of Peter, for then the great day of the Lord shall be at hand." ......"The sign of the Son of Man will appear before the great Chastisement." ......."Man has only one means now to avert the planned Chastisement and Warning. The Warning and the Chastisement will follow soon upon each other if man continues on his present course. He must now humble himself before the world. He must do much penance, sacrifices, and make atonement for the many offenses against his God. Only in this manner will I, as a Mediatrix between man and God, be able to hold back the destruction which is fast heading towards earth."

...... Ed Dames (1996)

Remote viewer - psi spy: "...dying babies over wide areas. We traced back the source of the reason why the babies were dying. It was cow's milk. Cow's milk was killing babies. It appears to be bovine AIDS virus in the milk transmitted by needles used by the dairymen. The same needle is used to inject each cow. The immune systems of the babies and their mothers' are suppressed. We see human babies dying in droves world-wide in the next several years. Prepare - start digging underground because heavy winds are coming. The skies will become dark over the mid-latitudes where these high winds will be, and that is going to preclude growing crops the way we do now. There will not be enough light. We are looking at high winds beginning in about four and a half to six years. Weather changes started about a year ago. We are also going to see bacteriological changes."

 ...... Marshall Applewhite - Heaven's Gate (d.1997)

Dead Cult Leader USA: "The Earth's present civilization is about to be recycled - spaded under - in order that the planet might be refurbished. The human weeds have taken over the garden and disturbed its usefulness beyond repair."

...... Jeanne Dixon (1918-1997)

American seeress - In 1945: "On June 2, 1947, your country, India, will split in two as the result of an internal controversy."

The summer of 1947: "Mahatma Ghandhi will be assassinated within the next six months. He will be killed by someone they least suspect."

Published in 1970: "During this century one pope will suffer bodily harm. Another will be assassinated. The assassination will be the final blow to the office of the Holy See. This pope will be the same one who will be chosen in the not too distant future but whose election will not be approved by the Roman clergy. His influence, however, will be such that he will win out over the objections of his opponents. While this pope will be the last one ever to reign as singular head of the Church, the beginnings of this change will occur with one of his predecessors who will give far-reaching powers to his cardinals. These same cardinals will use their powers to replace him with one more to their liking."

: "I have seen a comet strike our Earth around the middle of the 1980s. Earthquakes and tidal waves will befall us as a result of the tremendous impact of this heavenly body in one of our great oceans..."

: "Satan is now coming into the open to seduce the world and we should be prepared for the inevitable events that are to follow. I have seen that the United States is to play a major role in this development... I have seen a 'government within a government' develop in the US within the last few years... I see this 'government within a government' being controlled and financed by a well-oiled political 'machine' of one of our leading political families. With their eye on the White House, I see them discredit any man who occupies it without their approval, no matter how good his political programs may be.

"They will --- through political intimidation, propaganda, and illegal sixth-column activities --- make every effort to show the nation that only their man, the one who heads their 'machine', has the sole right to occupy the White House. Their campaign is going to cause great harm to our nation both here and abroad.

"I 'see' this group succeed in taking over de facto control of the country. They will give rise to an upheaval in our social structure as never before seen. They will bring about increased social unrest and great discontent. Foreign subversive elements will --- as they did in the 1960s --- infiltrate the unruly factions and cause renewed fighting on the nation's campuses and in racial ghettos

"All of the evil in the masses will be swept toward an unknown frenzy by this 'machine'.

"I 'see' a member of this 'machine' ascend to power in New York City, enforcing new laws and regulations that will affect many households of that great metropolis."The social and religious chaos generated by this political machine throughout the United States will prepare the nation for the coming of the prophet of the Antichrist. This political unit of the East will be the tool of the serpent in delivering the masses to him.

"The False Prophe''s domain shall be the intellectual seduction of mankind. It means a mixture of political, philosophical, and religious ideology that will throw the populations of the world into a deep crisis of faith in God... One of his first duties and responsibilities in readying the world for the advent of his 'master' is to manipulate the available propaganda machines. With teaching and propaganda the prophet will cause people not merely to accept the Antichrist but rather to desire him with positive enthusiasm to create the conditions of his coming and to participate in organizing the frightful and terrifying despotism of his World Empire.

"[The seemingly miraculous phenomena he will produce] will not be supernatural or preternatural events but rather prodigies of science and human achievements, but interpreted in such a way as to lead men away from God and toward the worship of the Antichrist... The prophet of the Antichrist and the Antichrist himself will be specific and identifiable persons!"

...... Mac Wirema Korako Ruka (April 1997)

Native New Zealander -EC: What are the future prophecies? MR: Doom and gloom! We see great changes in the weather. We see water upon water upon water. The changing of the climate of the great mother earth, and the shifting. The coming of the Millenium, the year 2000, we see the changes in the structures of government. The fall of the monetary system. We see a time of beauty. We are living in the time of chaos, technology, where technology has left man behind. This is the sad part. Technology is leaving us so far behind. Billions and Billions of dollars to create one plane. This money could feed thousands of childrens in many, many countries. EC: Can this be prevented? MR: This is a good story. First we must find the beauty of self within our hearts. Once there find the compassion. Compassion is an act of power. We are not here to heal the good and the bad, we are not here to make the wrong right, we are here for one purpose..... to find the constancy of the truth. The universal truth is with great spirit, creator. That is our devine right to enhance the heart and find the beauty, thereby radiating that beauty to other people. Giving back to the people is where we begin the first prophecy that heals the rest. EC: Can you tell us about the prophecies? MR: The first prophecy is the unity with self and the universe. The second is to begin as the seperation of the witnesses. You be the witnesses. You stand there and witness the great unification that you are doing with people, with your friends and family, with other people that you come in contact with. With the God child within each one of us. Three, honoring that God child within yourself thereby honoring other people that come in contact with you. Four is to see through meditation, the artistic works of great spirit. That is the ecosystem or mother nature. Use mother nature to heal the hurts within ourselves. There the witnessing begins of the unification. Five is the free gift of grace given to man. Grace is that feminity within the feminine. Grace is the Goddess, Shekinah, Sophia the Goddess of compassion. Six the most beautiful gift of all is unconditional love. Honor one another in the way we love. Learn when to let go. Learn not to possess or control. Seven is the Holy Trinity ...the great number of creator...the beauty that is enhancing the devine in all....brings in the joy and the love and the light of great spirit. Eight is the forever energy of the Christ Consciousness....the vibration and love that we have for one another...Uncondtional love. Nine is now, now and forever more. Ten is the perfection of great spirit. Eleven is the chaos we are going through and yet we will find the balance. Twelve is the order of perfection of what is to come. to this beautiful mother earth to make heaven on earth. EC: Are your ceremonies with men and women? MR: I work with men and women all over the world. EC: What do you do at a ceremony? MR: I begin with the initiation of the heart. I try to stop the "mind chatter". This is different than meditation which last for a short time then you process and go back to your normal life. I give them the gift of finding things that people take with them every second, every minute, every hour, every day of their lives. They carry the love and become the teacher. They teach themselves and bring it to others. EC: Is this a simple thing to do? MR: Yes. It is simple. Everything done in creation is done with simplicity. It is man and his complicated mind that have made things very difficult. We are eating from the "Tree of Illusion". EC: What happens during a ceremony? MR: People sit in a sacred circle of 12. I use the sacred colors of the rainbow to the 12 celestial realms. Some of the ceremonies are: Full Moon, New Moon, Opening the Chakras, Opening the Heart, to mother earth among others. Spirit guides the right people to the ceremonies. EC: What tools do you use? MR: I carry my altar everywhere I go. Part of my job is to reactiviate the energies in the ancient temples. I travel with a lot of special sisters (women) from around the world. I call them angels. Spirit send them to me for this reactivation in the ancient temples that were built to honor the Goddess. From Peru, to the Yucatan, to Bolivia, to Macchu Picchu, the Anastazi, the Hopi, the Cherokee, the Lakota, all around the world. Some of the great chief and grandmothers chose to leave now to work on the other side. I see the beauty of the wisdom of the grandmother and I honor that throughout the world. EC: What is your forte? MR: The celestial bodies...the stars. EC: In conclusion what is your final message to the reader? MR: I have been brought up in the matriarch system That is where the wisdom is. May you be as gentle as the flight of the butterfly. All those that read this message...let them have the eyes to see and the ears to hear. Listen to the message and not the messenger. EC: Thank you. MR: Thank you Ellie. It is a joy to share energies with you.

...... Noel Tyl (2000)

American Astrolger: "In September 2003 - April 2004, it is extremely likely that the pope at that time will decline the concept of his singularity, the third stage of radical change, and the papacy as it has been for two millennia, now with the world smaller and closer, will be no more."

...... Gordon - Michael Scallion (b.1929)

American seer: - On the visions....."This time, I began to see moving pictures in my peripheral vision. Usually, they were scenes of people doing things. Many of the scenes were ancient places, such as Grecian temples. Other times, I would see visions of communities in rural settings. I would see glass, glittering domes scattered through the countryside."

"Each night, I saw the Earth, going through some different pain and I saw something shifting or changing in the Earth." He decided to write down the nightmares and then sent them to 100 close friends. "Within a month, some of the events on those lists began to happen. One of the first events that occurred was a volcanic eruption in the Philippines." ........."We are going to see a great move of consciousness toward new thought not tied into religious thought but highly spiritual. These things will expand. However, at the same time, there will be an opposite polarity that is going to want to hold on to the old paradigm and the old thought form. This is what will bring about global war, and will accelerate earth changes. So both things will occur. The end result - the visions, which are in full colour for me - is that the world does not end on some magical day, but continues on and enters into a whole new spiritual realm."  

TRANSCRIPT OF Scallion s' APPEARANCE ON THE ROSEANNE SHOW MARCH 4, 1999 - Roseanne: Now also on today's show, Todd and I have one of our very favorite people back, Gordon Michael Scallion. Did you all see that show? It's so scary. It's scary because he's like, known as the modern day Nostradamus, you know. check this out. When he appeared on my show last January 19, he told us all of this stuff was going to happen, like, okay, he predicted the death of Pope John Paul II this year, which we don't know. but, anyway, traumatic earth changes that will change the North American continent as we know it, not to mention killing millions of people, probably like us. And we got such a tremendous response. Some people thought he was crazy and everything, but two things already came true!.Check this out, he said that earthquakes would start to rock the globe, specifically in South America and that would signal the start of big quakes here in California. So then on January 25, a 6.0 quake rocked Colombia, killing 878 and injuring more than 3,000. And he also said that World War III was going to begin in Turkey, starting as a Holy War. So, check this out. On February 15, Kurdish guerrilla leader, Abdulla Oshalem was arrested and brought back to stand trial in Turkey where more than 30,000 people have already been killed in terrible fighting and as a result of Oshalem's arrest, violent protests have erupted around the world. I mean, this guy is scary. It's like, right on, you know. Now when this all happened, I wondered, what is next? So I asked Gordon back. Here he comes from Florida, where he is on vacation.

Where are you? Where is he? HI! Gordon Michael Scallion: Hi, Roseanne. R: Hi, Gordon. GMS: Hi, Roseanne. R: He's on the monitor there. Well, now we're really scared.

GMS: Things are starting to happen, aren't they? R: Yeah. Things are starting to happen. What else can you... you've got some new stuff going on in November of 1999?

GMS: Later this year. November is a crucial month for two things. The first thing I see is a severe economic downturn and I believe it's going to be caused by a run on banks globally, a lot of it due to the fear of Y2K, which we spoke about the last time I was on the show.

R: Right. GMS: the other thing I see is... R: So you don't think there's really going to be a Y2K problem, just the fear and dread that it might happen.

GMS: There will be problems, but it's not going to be a global shutdown electronically. Third world countries will not do very well. The United States will have some intermittent shutdowns, but I do not see it being the global complete meltdown. I do see it, however, emotionally driving the markets as well as the trade deficit in this country. Those are two elements I see affecting the stock markets or all markets in November. R: What else do you have about us finding a new power source at the end of this year?

GMS: That's perhaps one of the greatest things that I've seen. My background is technical, so I'm always interested in seeing things that are technical. but I believe before this year's out, we're going to see or the announcement will come of a design that they can transmit power wirelessly. In other words, without power lines, and then we'll start to see this new technology emerge because the current power grid that we now have, in November and December, is going to be shocked. We're going to have some major blackouts in this country.

 R: Is there anything that any of us can do to prepare ourselves for the things that are coming at the end of 1999? GMS: The best things that we can do is to prepare now as if we were going to have a hurricane or some natural disaster. It's the communities that are going to survive, people who come together. And it's more of a case of looking and re-evaluating your value systems. You can do the basic clothing and food and medicine survival, but the real survival comes with family and the family unit in your community.

R: So you're saying that like we got to get it together, because if we get it together, then we're going to be able to help each other through it rather than just sitting there on top of our wads of money all by ourselves?

GMS: The wads of money in the world are going to go away very soon. A good portion, more than 50% of the wealth of the world is going to dissolve by the end of this year and so money is not going to have the same value system. What will have the same value system is working in community and groups. R: So more barter, right? GMS: Barter will be very big.

R: Wow. GMS: As well the basics of gold and silver and food and clothing and commodities. these things will have...

R: Well, I have to tell you, I'm buying a whole, like two years' worth of food. I'm keeping it and I guess I'll not tell anyone where it is 'cause I don't want anyone to come and eat it. but maybe I'll share. Do you think I should buy more food and share.

GMS: You'll share. R: Thank you for being here. Weird, scary stuff to think about. GMS: My pleasure.

R: We're going to stay on top of it, too. We're going to stay on top of it, because every time something he said happens, it just freaks me out. It's amazing. He's an amazing person.  

PREDICTIONS 1999 ...... EARTH CHANGES South America Quake -; Significant Earthquake to hit South America in January ,West Coast America - IF a significant quake, greater than magnitude 7.0, hits South America THEN a quake of equal magnitude will hit the West Coast of North America shortly after. .,Pole Shift - A movement in the Earth core causes a shift in the magnetic field that will be measurable. Solar Flares - Massive solar flares hit Earth. Satellites and power grid affected. Tornadoes -; Record breaking tornadoes hit U.S. ...... ECONOMY DECLINES Major stock markets decline occurs in October/November. ......

INVENTIONS The transmission of wireless power demonstrated. ...... POPE The Pope passes over. ...... WAR Conflicts begin in Turkey followed by war in Yugoslavia. Short lived, but a new one emerges. ...... Y2K Financial and Power Grid Systems -; Third Word countries will be hard hit as a result of Y2K. North America will have intermittent difficulties. On a scale from 1 to 10 North America will be a 3. Third World counties a 8+. The greater difficulty with Y2K is panic and fear - bank runs, declining markets. Some outages in North America from Y2K. More from solar flares.

...... Richard Noone (2000)

American Author : 5 May, 2000 the planets of the Solar System will be arrayed in practically a straight line across space, subjecting Earth to enough gravitational distortion to tip the delicate balance."The continent of ice at the South Pole is now larger than the United States and Canada combined. As it continues to grow, pressure from the ice on the crust of the Earth will lead to tectonic plate movement, increasing the number of earthquakes and volcanic disasters world-wide," he said. When the planets align with Earth, they will significantly increase the centrifugal momentum exerted on the Earth's crust. "On that day, the ever-growing ice build up at the South Pole will upset the Earth's axis, sending trillions of tonnes of ice and water sweeping over the surface of our planet." 5/5/2000 Ice: The Ultimate Disaster?

...... Uri Geller (b.1946)

Writer, Spoon bender and performer - (Both quotes found on Geller's site Aug 2000) - : "I was delighted to spot two familiar faces, those of Senator Pell and Ambassador Kampelman, and to be introduced to no less than five other senators: Ted Stevens, Richard Lugar, Arlen Spector, Don Nickles and a man who could well be a future US president - Albert Gore."

THE NEW AUSTRALIAN PRIME MINISTER AND THE "STRANGER ON A PLANE - The Australian General Election result came as no surprise to the person who, some ten years ago, found himself sharing and airplane with a Young and enthusiastic politician. Point-blank he told him that he would be Prime Minister of Australia. That was in 1985; on March 1st 1996 that prediction became reality. John Howard is the new prime minister and Uri Geller was the man giving him fair warning of what fate had planned for him. It is interesting to note the purpose of Uri Geller's flight, the day he met that Australian politician with an interesting future; he was working for a mining company who had asked for his assistance in finding diamonds.

...... Arthur C. Clarke (b.1917)

Born Minehead, Somerset, England. Sci-fi writer and inventor of the communications sattelite: "Even so, the chronology that follows should be given with a "health warning." Some of the events listed (particularly the space missions) are already scheduled, and will occur on the actual dates given. I believe all the other events could happen, although several, I hope, will not. In spite of the temptation, I have omitted many interesting and all-too-possible disasters, because optimism about the future is always desirable; it may help to create a self-fulfilling prophecy. Check me for accuracy - on December 31, 2100."

2001 Jan. 1 The next millennium and century begin. - Cassini spaceprobe (launched October 1997; arrives Saturn July 2000) begins exploration of the planet's moons and rings. - Galileo probe (launched October 1989) continues surveying Jupiter and its moons. Life beneath the ice-covered oceans of Europa appears increasingly likely.

2002 The first commercial device producing clean, safe power by low-temperature nuclear reactions goes on the market, heralding the end of the Fossil-Fuel Age. Economic andgeopolitical earthquakes follow, and, for their discovery of so-called "Cold Fusion" in 1989, Pons and Fleischmann receive the Nobel Prize for Physics.

2003 The motor industry is given five years to replace all fuel-burning engines by the new energy device. - NASA's robot Mars Surveyor (carrying Lander and Rover) is launched.

2004 The first (publicly admitted) human clone.

2005 The first sample launched back to Earth by Mars Surveyor. - The Dalai Lama returns to Tibet.

2006 The world's last coal mine closed in India.

2007 NASA's Next Generation Space Telescope (successor to the Hubble) launched. - President Chandrika Kumaratunga gets the Nobel Prize for restoring peace to Sri Lanka.

2008 On what would have been his 80th birthday, July 26, the film director Stanley Kubrick, who made 2001: A Space Odyssey, posthumously receives a special Oscar for Lifetime Achievement.

2009 A city in North Korea is devastated by the accidental explosion of an A-bomb. After a brief debate in the U.N., all nuclear weapons are destroyed.

2010 The first Quantum Generators (tapping space energy) are developed. Available in portable and household units from a few kilowatts upward, they can produce electricity indefinitely. Central power stations close down; the age of pylons ends as grid systems are dismantled. - In spite of protests against "Big Brother" government, electronic monitoring virtually removes professional criminals from society.

2011 Largest living animal filmed: a 75-meter octopus in the Mariana Trench. By a curious coincidence, later that same year even larger marine creatures are discovered when the first robot probes drill through the ice of Europa, and an entire new biota is revealed.

2012 Aerospace-planes enter service. The history of space travel has repeated that of aeronautics, although more slowly, because the technical problems are so much greater. From Yuri Gagarin to commercial space flight has taken twice as long as from the Wright Brothers to the DC-3.

2013 On a flight sponsored by Bandar Seri Begawan, a Brunei prince becomes the first member of a royal family to fly in space.

2014 Construction of Hilton Orbiter Hotel begins, by assembling and converting the giant Shuttle tanks which had previously been allowed to fall back to Earth.

2015 An inevitable byproduct of the Quantum Generator is complete control of matter at the atomic level. Thus the old dream of alchemy is realized on a commercial scale, often with surprising results. Within a few years, since they are more useful, lead and copper cost twice as much as gold.

2016 All existing currencies are abolished. The megawatt-hour becomes the unit of exchange.

2017 December 16. On his 100th birthday, Sir Arthur Clarke is one of the first guests in the Hilton Orbiter. - China holds the first nationwide popular elections to its parliament.

2019 A major meteor impact occurs on the North Polar icecap. There is no loss of human life, but the resulting tsunamis cause considerable damage along the coasts of Greenland and Canada. The long-discussed Project Spaceguard, to identify and deflect any potentially dangerous comets or asteroids, is finally activated

2020 Artificial Intelligence (AI) reaches the human level. From now onward there are two intelligent species on Planet Earth, one evolving far more rapidly than biology would ever permit. Interstellar probes carrying AIs are launched toward the nearer stars.

2021 The first humans land on Mars, and have some unpleasant surprises.

2023 Dinosaur facsimiles are cloned from computer-generated DNA. Disney's Triassic Zoo opens in Florida. Despite some unfortunate initial accidents, mini-raptors start replacing guard dogs.

2024 Infra-red signals are detected coming from the center of the Milky Way Galaxy. They are obviously the product of a technologically advanced civilization, but all attempts to decipher them fail.

2025 Neurological research finally leads to an understanding of all the senses, and direct inputs become possible, bypassing eyes, ears, skin, etc. The inevitable result is the metal "Braincap" of which the 20th century's Walkman was a primitive precursor. Anyone wearing this helmet, fitting tightly over the skull, can enter a whole universe of experience real or imaginary - and even merge in real-time with other minds. Apart from its use for entertainment and vicarious adventure, the Braincap is a boon to doctors, who can now experience their patients symptoms (suitably attenuated). It also revolutionizes the legal profession; deliberate lying is impossible. As the Braincap can only function properly on a completely bald head, wig-making becomes a major industry.

2026 Singapore becomes the world's first country to enforce Truth in Advertising.

2036 China overtakes the U.S. in gross national product to become the world's largest economy.

2040 The "Universal Replicator," based on nano-technology, is perfected: any object, however complex, can be created - given the necessary raw material and the appropriate information matrix. Diamonds or gourmet meals can, literally, be made from dirt. As a result, agriculture and industry are phased out, ending that recent invention in human history - work! There is an explosion in arts, entertainment and education. Hunter-gathering societies are deliberately recreated; huge areas of the planet, no longer needed for food production, are allowed to revert to their original state. Young people can now discharge their aggressive instincts by using cross-bows to stalk big game, which is robotic and frequently dangerous.

2045 The totally self-contained, recycling, mobile home (envisaged almost a century earlier by Buckminster Fuller) is perfected. Any additional carbon needed for food synthesis is obtained by extracting carbon dioxide from the atmosphere.

2047 Hong Kong celebrates its 50th year as an SAR by completely eliminating border controls and barriers between itself and the rest of China.

2050 "Escape from Utopia." Bored by life in this peaceful and unexciting era, millions decided to use cryonic suspension to emigrate into the future in search of adventure. Vast "hibernacula" are established in the Antarctic and in the regions of perpetual night at the lunar poles.

2051 Ground is broken on the moon for self-sustaining, robotized colonies, where the elderly will survive longer, thanks to the low lunar gravity.

2057 October 4. Centennial of Sputnik 1. The dawn of the space age is celebrated by humans not only on Earth, but on the Moon, Mars, Europa, Ganymede and Titan - and in orbit round Venus, Neptune and Pluto.

2061 The return of Halley's Comet; first landing on nucleus by humans. The sensational discovery of both dormant and active lifeforms vindicates Hoyle and Wickramasinghe's century-old hypothesis that life is omnipresent throughout space.

2090 Large-scale burning of fossil fuels is resumed to replace the carbon dioxide "mined" from the air and postpone the next Ice Age by promoting global warming.

2095 The development of a true "space drive" - a propulsion system reacting against the structure of space time - makes the rocket obsolete and permits velocities close to that of light. The first human explorers set off to nearby star systems that robot probes have already found promising.

2100 History begins Ö..

...... Pope John Paul II (b.1920)

Karol Cardinal Wojtyla, Born in Wadowice, Poland: "Precisely at the end of the second millennium (2000-2001), there accumulates on the horizon of all mankind enormously threatening dark clouds, and darkness falls upon human souls."

...... Stephen Hawking (b.1942)

English Scientist, born Oxford, England: -"I am afraid the atmosphere might get hotter and hotter until it will be like Venus with boiling sulphuric acid,".... "I am worried about the greenhouse effect." .... "It takes too many resources to send each person into space, but unless the human race spreads into space, I doubt it will survive the next thousand years. Some accident can wipe out life on a single planet."

...... SILVER BIRCH - North American Indian

Native american : -"As our teaching grows in your world, it will mean the end of seperateness between peoples.It will mean the end of national barriers,race distinctions,class distinctions,colour distinctions and all distinctions between churches and chapels,temples and mosques and synagogues.All will learn they have a part to play in the Great Spirit's truth.Out of apparent confusion,the divine pattern will take shape,harmony and peace will come"

...... Frank Waters - Hopi (1902-1995)

Born in Colorado Springs, Colorado, USA, Native american: -"World War III will be started by those peoples who first received the light (divine wisdom or intelligence) in the other old countries (India, China, Egypt, Palestine or Africa). The United States will be destroyed, land and people, by atomic bombs and radioactivity. Only the Hopis and their homeland will be preserved as an oasis to which refugees will flee. Bomb shelters are a fallacy." ...."Only materialistic people will try to make shelters but those who are at peace in their hearts will be saved because they "are in the great shelter of life,There is no shelter for evil. Those who take no part in the making of world division by ideology are ready to resume life in another world, be they of the Black, White, Red or Yellow race. They are all one, brothers."

...... Sun Bear - Chippewa (1929-1992)

Native american: -"The truth about them is in the papers daily now. Weather changes, natural disasters, more earthquakes, hungry and homeless people moving around the world - all these things are hard to ignore. "The 1990s will be hard because the changes will be accelerating. Major changes will come to some areas suddenly and people will be without food, water or gas for their cars. Some changes in one place will affect other areas too. For instance, if major changes happen in southern California, a lot of people across the country will be without many fresh foods." I know it is a hard thing to realize, but the changes the Great Purification as many Native people call it are necessary. If the corrections which will result from them aren't made, then those people who don't have a sense of balance could succeed in destroying the Earth, probably contaminating it beyond any chance of recovery. I see the Earth changes as positive because they are necessary for the survival of the planet. If humanity is going to survive these changes, we will have to develop a much higher consciousness. Such a change will be very positive and good for all of creation. What people can do is prepare, reach out to each other and start to find a better balance in their lives. The Earth changes are here now and will continue for some time. It's not the end of the world for everyone or the planet. It's the beginning of a new age for those willing to change themselves. Those people who survive the changes, who live through them, will be those who have prepared for them on all levels of their lives. Black Dawn/Bright Day is a handbook for that preparation. It's time now. We Native people have waited. We were told to stay quiet and wait. Some of us asked, "Well, should we go out and tell the other folks what they are doing to the Earth?" Spirit said, "No. Wait, wait." So we waited until we were told to go out and start teaching and sharing. Now that's what I am doing. It's very powerful to go out and share these things now because it's knowledge that's been here, just waiting to be shared.Often I am asked if the Earth changes can be prevented. I don't feel the Earth will be eased any by forgetting the past. As I've said, when I asked Spirit this question, I was told, "No, it is sealed, it has already happened."

...... Brave Buffalo - Sioux

Native american: - The old become new; the new becomes old. Everything repeats. White people have no culture. Culture is having roots in the Earth. People without culture don't exist very long because Nature is God. Without a connection to Nature, the people drift, grow negative, destroy themselves. In the beginning we had one mind, and it was positive, a thing of beauty, seeing beauty everywhere. The Earth People never wrote anything down and had no written language. They knew that, if they wrong anything down, it would be disastrous. If you write something down, you don't have to remember it. And mind goes off into unconsciousness. It becomes negative, or unconscious force.

...... John Lansa - Hopi

Native american, The Badger Clan - "The Hopi prophecies are drawn on a rock in Black Mesa. The prophecy says there will come a time of much destruction. This is the time. The prophecy says there will be paths in the sky. The paths are aeroplanes. There will be cobwebs in the air. These are the powerlines. A gourd of ashes would be invented which, if dropped from the sky, would boil the oceans and burn the land, causing nothing to grow for years. The prophecy says men will travel to the moon and stars and this will cause disruption and the time of the Great Purification will be very near."..."It is bad that spacemen brought things back from the moon. The Great Spirit says in the prophecy man will not go any further when he builds a city in the sky. People are planning to build a space station. The prophecy tells of the gradual devastation of the Earth's natural processes because of human interference. The Hopis are today concerned for the whole planet and fear that every living thing might be destroyed. They are very worried about the spiritual centre and for all people to heed the instructions of the Great Spirit, otherwise everything will go down."

...... Tim Sikyea - Yellowknife

Native american: - Many of the dreams or visions don't necessarily mean the end; they could also indicate a change. Our people say that people who are not spiritually in tune can't adapt to this change. They won't have the necessary physical, mental and spiritual strength to change themselves. It is being said that humanity will become mad. There will be an energy or something similar that will influence the atmosphere. As a consequence, the pressure in our brains will increase by 35 percent. But people who have become spiritually clear and accept these approaching energies of the cosmos will be able to be secure from this human cleansing process. Seventy to 80 percent of humanity are not spiritually but materialistically oriented. That's why they won't be able to endure this transformation; they will go mad. They will kill themselves and destroy everything around them. It will be like a madhouse. Probably, somebody will then push the famous button because of this. 

...... White Feather recorded by Rev. D. Young

Native american: "You will here of the sea turning black, and many things dying because of it."

...... James Lovelock (b.1919) The Guardian newspaper 16/09/2000

Lovelock's Gaia theory (Gaia Hypothesis) inspired the Green movement:"Every few hundred years or less, there is a natural geological disaster, like a big volcano. Tambora was the last, in 1815, and the one before that was Laki in 1783. Both of those were followed by two years without any harvest. Now in those days, people survived. There were famines, but people survived. What would happen now?...Two years without a harvest? It would probably bust civilisation. People would survive all right. It really would cut us back, and that is the sort of thing nobody really prepares for. It's not some ecological poison or GM foods or nuclear that is going to get us, it is going to be some perfectly ordinary natural event."

...... Tamo-San (1908-2001)

A priestess of a shinto temple in Japan.Moor the Boat (1957) "One may imagine the sight of billions of ants on board a driftwood, floating on a fast-running stream. The ants are apparently unaware that their driftwood is nearing a cataract. They seem to be even ignorant of the fact that they are on a driftwood. If they were aware, how could they afford to hate one another, scheme against one another, and be occupied with greed and hostility?. The moment when their driftwood falls down the cataract, what would anything mean to one or another ant, friend or foe? This pathetic sight is nothing but an epitome of today's mankind."

Opening of the Treasure House (1989) "But it is the nature of life that it exerts its power to the last moment. Now the Earth has come to the last moment and is exerting its final effort. If those people who understand the situation the Earth is in would spread [that understanding] all over the world, the Earth would immediately start to exert its healing power and heal itself........Some parts of the Earth's healing process are often referred to by us as natural disasters such as earthquakes, floods, etc. We then try to interfere with the Earth's own healing process, rather than to cooperate with it. If we learn to cooperate with the power, the Earth itself will help us to clean up the unnecessary things that people have produced." also "In the old days, evil things spead rapidly, but now good things spread rapidly. If you understand...everything begins to appear wonderful and beautiful, and it naturally makes people stop wasting or stop desiring unnecessary things. This awakening is contagious and it will be transmitted to everybody soon."

..................................  

Christian Millennium : 2000 years after the birth of Christ. Christian prophecies mainly focus on The Book of Revelation, the last book of the New Testament. It consists of a series of visions about the End of Time in which a Satanic figure, known as the Anti-Christ (Aka the Beast whose number is 666) will rule the world before the armies of Christ and Satan do battle (Armageddon). The battle ceases for 1,000 years when Satan is caged and Jesus Christ and his saints reign in peace on Earth.That 1,000 year period is known as the Millennium. However, there are also prophecies in The Book of Daniel, the Gospels and St Paul, which suggested that at the beginning of the End-Time all believing Christians will be carried up to heaven in what has become known as The Rapture. There's also a collection of prophecies from the Virgin Mary, who has appeared and communicated apocalyptic warnings to various groups of devout Catholic children and people at different times this century. Genesis "I will cause it to rain upon the earth for 40 days and 40 nights; and every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth".

"Yet, somehow it appears strange to find members of an ancient institution, like the Catholic Church, still powerful and active in the world today, predicting its end, at least in its present form, practically in our own times. And many a pious Catholic accepts it." The Story of Prophecy by Henry J. Forman (p. 139).

 Buddhism : In apprximately 500 BC Buddha (Gautama Buddha) 'turned the Wheel of Dharma'. He explained that the wheel would turn every 500 yrs and there will be 5 turnings (2500 yrs = ~2000AD). Buddha said each revolution would result in a decline of the Dharma (spiritual truth). He said the final turn would lead to a period of chaos and strife leading to a new phase of consciousness of the planet and an unprecedented change in man.

Visuddhi-Magga, a Buddhist text - When a world cycle is destroyed by wind .. First it raises a fine dust, then coarse dust, then fine sand, then coarse sand, then grit, stones, up to boulders as large as trees.

4000 year old Manuscript, the Buddhist temple of Lhassa, Tibet-"When the star of Baal dropped to the right where there is nothing more than sky and sea, the seven cities trembled and worried with its gold towers and transparent temples, as the leaves of trees do during a storm. A torrent of fire fall over the palace. Cries from dying persons and moans in the crowd filled the airs. The people went to find a hiding place in the temples and in the castles. So the wise Mu, great priest of Ra-Mu stands up and says: - Didn't I predict all this to come? Men and women, dressed with their precious clothes, covered with precious stones, begged: - Mu, save us! Mu answers: - You will die, with your slaves and your treasures. From your ashes new peoples will come. If these peoples forget they should dominate the material things not only to progress, but also not to be diminished, the same fate will surprise them. The flames and the fog choked the words of the wiseman. The country and its inhabitants were smashed and swallowed in the abysms (of the oceans)."

Shambhala, known as the "Hidden Kingdom," is thought of in Tibet as a community where perfect and semiperfect beings live and are guiding the evolution of humankind. Shambhala is considered to be the source of the Kalacakra, which is the highest and most esoteric branch of Tibetan mysticism. The Buddha preached the teachings of the Kalacakra to an assembly of holy men in southern India. Afterwards, the teachings remained hidden for 1,000 years until an Indian yogi-scholar went in search of Shambhala and was initiated into the teachings by a holy man he met along the way. The Kalacakra then remained in India until it made its way to Tibet in 1026. Since then the concept of Shambhala has been widely known in Tibet, and Tibetans have been studying the Kalacakra for the least 900 years, learning its science, practicing its meditation, and using its system of astrology to guide their lives. The prophecy of Shambhala states that each of its kings will rule for 100 years. There will be 32 in all, and as their reigns pass, conditions in the outside world will deteriorate. Men will become more warlike and pursue power for its own sake, and an ideology of materialism will spread over the earth. When the "barbarians" who follow this ideology are united under an evil king and think there is nothing left to conquer, the mists will lift to reveal the icy mountains of Shambhala. The barbarians will attack Shambhala with a huge army equipped with terrible weapons. Then the 32nd king of Shambhala, Rudra Cakrin, will lead a mighty host against the invaders. In a last great battle, the evil king and his followers will be destroyed. The Buddha prophesized that all who received the Kalachakra empowerment would take rebirth in its mandala.

 Hindu : the Age of Kali for the Hindu is the natural ending of the world in the fourth age . It is one of a series of changes, each of which marks the end of one cycle and the beginning of another creation. The central figure in the story is Vishnu, the preserver God, into whose self the world is absorbed before being born again. Vishnu has already saved humanity on a number of occasions, symbolically appearing as a savior in many different forms. Vishnu incarnates in 10 avatars, of which there have been 9, the last three have been: 7. Rama 8. Khishna 9. Buddha. It is said that He will appear again , as Kalki 'the avenger', riding a white horse , destined to destroy the present world (the corrupt age of the goddess Kali) and to take humanity to a different, higher plane (the golden age of Krita).

From the Hindu PurAnas, translated from Sanskrit by Cornelia Dimmit:"All kings occupying the earth in the Kali Age will be wanting in tranquillity, strong in anger, taking pleasure at all times in lying and dishonesty, inflicting death on women, children, and cows, prone to take the paltry possessions of others, with character that is mostly tamas, rising to power and soon falling. They will be short-lived, ambitious, of little virtue, and greedy. People will follow the customs of others and be adulterated with them; peculiar, undisciplined barbarians will be vigorously supported by rulers. Because they go on living with perversion, they will be ruined."

"And Dharma becomes very weak in the Kali age, and people commit sin in mind, speech, and actions... Quarrels, plague, fatal diseases, famines, drought, and calamities appear. Testimonies and proofs have no certainty. There is no criterion left when the Kali age settles down. People become poorer in vigor and luster. They are wicked, full of anger, sinful, false, and avaricious. Bad ambitions, bad education, bad dealings, and bad earnings excite fear. The whole batch becomes greedy and untruthful. Many sudras will become kings, and many heretics will be seen."

"There will arise various sects; sannyasins wearing clothes colored red. Many profess to have supreme knowledge because, thereby, they will easily earn their livelihood. In the Kali age, there will be many false religionists. India will become desolate by repeated calamities, short lives, and various diseases. Everyone will be miserable owing to the dominance of vice and Tamoguna; people will freely commit abortion."

"Earth will be valued only for her mineral treasures. Money alone will confer nobility. Power will be the sole definition of virtue. Pleasure will be the only reason for marriage. Lust will be the only reason for womanhood. Falsehood will win out in disputes. Being dry of water will be the only definition of land. Praise worthiness will be measured by accumulated wealth. Impropriety will be considered good conduct, and only feebleness will be the reason for unemployment. Boldness and arrogance will be equivalent to scholarship. Only those without wealth will show honesty. Just a bath will amount to purification, and charity will be the only virtue. Abduction will be marriage. Simply to be well dressed will signify propriety. And any hard-to-reach water will be deemed a pilgrimage site. The pretense of greatness will be the proof of it, and powerful men with many severe faults will rule over all the classes on earth. Oppressed by their excessively greedy rulers, people will hide in valleys between mountains, where they will gather honey, vegetables, roots, fruits, birds, flowers and so forth. Suffering from cold, wind, heat and rain, they will put on clothes made of tree bark and leaves. And no one will live as long as twenty-three years. Thus in the Kali Age humankind will be utterly destroyed."

Hindu poem "Mahabharata". "- a single projectile charged with all the power of the universe. An incandescent column of smoke and fire, as brilliant as ten thousand suns, rose in all its splendor. It was the unknown weapon, the iron thunderbolt, a gigantic messenger of death which reduced to ashes the entire race of Vrishnis and Andhakas.The corpses were so burnt they were no longer recognizable. Hair and nails fell out. Pottery broke without cause... Foodstuffs were poisoned. To escape, the warriors threw themselves in streams to wash themselves and their equipment."........ "A substance like fire has sprung into existence-blistering hills. Rivers, and trees. All are being reduced to ashes."

Sikhism : Prophets are the "sinless" people who are blessed with the "Holy Spirit" of God right from Their conception and They are sent by God for specific purpose. Thus, the Prophets come to announce the "Will of God" as appropriate. Religion stands for man's duty towards God and according to the nature or more precisely the spiritual state of people, religion could be classified into four communities. The FOUR communities of religion and their relevant Prophets are as follows:-

FIRST COMMUNITY FOR CHILDREN: This is the universal community for children, who are normally dominated by "ego", to learn the moral laws from a moral teacher called a PANDIT in India and a Rabbi in M.East. Ideal moral teacher has been defined by Jesus in Matt.13.52. The children being led by "instincts", the moral laws are based upon the "Tit-for-tat" principle. Tit-for-tat principle works if the moral teachers are capable of dispensing justice tempered with the "Spirit of God" i.e. "mercy". But as the moral teachers became greedy, God took "His Spirit" away from them and they were left with the dead "letters" to ply for their living. The presence of the "Spirit of God", the Light, in a person is noted by his "solitary" nature in that he is no more under the sway of secular authorities of Mammon but the spiritual authority of God. For example, Prophet Moses put on Christ of God, became "solitary" by rejecting the sway of Pharaoh, led the "chosen people of God" out from Egypt and into the "Promised Land", gave them Torah for guidance and appointed the people of the Levi tribe of Aaron to act as priests to teach the moral laws. The significance of the chosen people of Isaac against the non-chosen people of Ishmael must be understood in order to appreciate the "Will of God". The chosen people have been allocated "Promised Land" that is all Holy. Thus, whenever the chosen people are "faithful" to God, they not only become the "salt of the earth", the "sons of Man" but also their Promised Mother Land produces enough food to feed them well. But what makes a man faithful to God?. This planet earth belongs to God and it is for the habitation of the "sons of Man or Adam". A man is said to be a "son of Man" if he represents Adam by "seed" i.e. through race and tribe. Thus, the patrilineal people are the sons of Man whilst the matrilineal people are not because a woman has no "seed". Further, one does not become a patrilineal by mere proclamation but through "deeds" and this was well stressed by John, the Baptist, an ideal Levi priest of the "kingdom of heaven" and a Prophet of this Dark Age, in Matt.3.9: "And think not to say within yourselves, we have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones(simpletons or the Gentile, which the arrogant Jews were taking them for) to raise up children unto Abraham". Thus, John, the Baptist also refused to baptise them for they were not the "sons of Man". For the same reason, Jesus was born of a Virgin among the spiritually sick people of Judah tribe at Bethelham, the birth place of Angelic king David, gave them seventy years to repent before taking the Holiest of Holy Temple in the world away from them for ever - Matt.21.33. In short, the chosen people behave like a spoilt child as mentioned by Jesus in Luk.15.11 and suffer. It is worth stating here that for the woman having no "seed", they cannot either be a moral teacher(Rabbi) or baptise people in the name of John, the Baptist. Thus, John, the Baptist was the first Prophet of Dark Age who made the people "sons of Man" so that Jesus could preach them into becoming the "sons of God".

SECOND COMMUNITY FOR ADULTS: Normally adults around 30 become sensible enough to perceive their True Father God in their lives and this perception of God in them is known through the first fruit of "Holy spirit", the "Agape". For only the "sons of Man" being capable of becoming the "sons of God", thus John, the Baptist paved the way for Jesus, the Anointed Christ of God. Jesus preached Gospel of Liberation, "His Word", which is the very Root of the moral laws, in the manner of a Sower. Through Gospel, Jesus replaced the hereditary manly priests of Moses by the abstract Priest "His Word". Thus, preaching of Gospel is open to all, men and women alike - Matt.21.41:"....will let out His vineyard unto other husbandmen(Royal preachers of Royal Father God), which shall render Him the fruits(fishing of men) in their seasons(the Dark Age)". Thus, the old covenant of Moses in "letters or moral laws", which are the embodiments of "works and rituals" was superseded by the New Covenant of "spirit", which is received only through the "Grace" of God and those who live by "spirit" live eternally in the "Kingdom of God". Thus, the present dog-collared priests, who are neatly dressed like a cup shining from outside, have no place in the ministry of Jesus. Further, Jesus promised His second coming in Matt.24.27 and appeared in India in 1469 in the name of Nanak, the second Anointed Christ of God called a "SATGURU". Thus, the Prophets of the second community for spiritual knowledge that enables a person to overcome the wishes of "mind" were Christ Jesus and Christ or SATGURU Nanak Devji. Temple of God called the HAR-MANDIR Sahib in Amritsar, Panjab, is the same Holiest of Holy Temple of God that used to be in Jerusalem and was destroyed in 70 CE for ever. Those who develop faith in God after practising "His Will" are called "puritans" or "KHALSAS".

THIRD COMMUNITY OF PHILANTHROPISTS OR PURITANS: Generally the "word of mouth" was enough for the people of Middle East e.g. Judas Iscariot, but it was not enough for the satanic people of the East. So, in the East(India), Royal King(SACHAE PAATSHAH) Gobind Singhji initiated the third community of Khalsas, the puritans. This community was enjoined by the "enlightened and contented" people through the "Baptism of Renunciation" and they fought the "oppressors", without expecting any political or material gains, from their three Royal Thrones(SACHAE TAKHTS). Thus, the True King Gobind Singhji was the Fourth Prophet of the Dark Age.

FOURTH COMMUNITY OF APOSTLES: Some Puritans who did not like to take onto the sword became the roving Preachers of God, the Apostles, in the names of Jesus and Nanak. In India, the AKAAL TAKHT in Amritsar is the Seat of NIRMALLAE(White-hearted) SANTS or Apostles. Thus, the HAR-MANDIR SAHIB, well-known as the Golden Temple, in Amritsar is the sacred most God's Temple for the second community of Sikhs and the AKAAL TAKHT for the fourth community of Apostles or the Royal Preachers of God. For there being nothing related to the third community of KHALSAS, the Philanthropic warriors of God, the Royal King Gobind Singhji never visited this Holy Complex in His life time. Therefore, carrying of weapons into this world's most Holiest of Holy Complex in Amritsar is to defile the sanctity of the Holy Complex and the results are quite obvious. In fact, Sikhs being the learners or students of Spiritual Knowledge, the gnosis, have no external enemies to fight against but the five internal spiritual robbers and the NIRMALLAE SANTS, like the Sikhs, ply the "Double-edged Sword(KHANDDA)" of "His Word" and exercise humility and word-of-mouth in fighting the satan. But to-day, the NIRMALLAE SANTS or Apostles are camping outside the Holy Complex whilst the married householder BANDEI MALAISH(imposter) KHALSAS hungry of political power are occupying the AKAAL TAKHT, the Eternal Throne for the Eternal sons/Sons of God. The people of the FOURTH community being Perfect, they do not stand in the need of a Prophet. Finally, this Dark Age being the "Age of spirit", and not of the "letters", it is a "GOLDEN AGE" for the predestined people to amass His Treasures either by "fishing the people" through preaching 'His Word' or by fighting the stubborn satans with sword, the KIRPAAN - CHAUDHRY RAJINDER NIJJHAR.

 Islam / Qiyaamah : The ground will cave in: one in the east, one in the west, and one in Hejaz, Saudi Arabia. Fog or smoke will cover the skies for forty days. The nonbelievers will fall unconscious, while Muslims will be ill (develop colds). The skies will then clear up. A night three nights long will follow the fog. It will occur in the month of Zil-Hajj after Eidul-Adha, and cause much restlessness among the people. After the night of three nights, the following morning the sun will rise in the west. People's repentance will not be accepted after this incident. One day later, the Beast from the earth will miraculously emerge from Mount Safaa in Makkah, causing a split in the ground. The beast will be able to talk to people and mark the faces of people, making the believers' faces glitter, and the nonbelievers' faces darkened. A breeze from the south causes sores in the armpits of Muslims, which they will die of as a result. The Ka'aba will be destroyed by non-Muslim African group. Kufr will be rampant. Haj will be discontinued. The Qur'an will be lifted from the heart of the people, 30 years after the ruler Muquad's death. The fire will follow people to Syria, after which it will stop. Some years after the fire, Qiyaamah begins with the Soor (trumpet) being blown. The year is not known to any person. Qiyaamah will come upon the worst of creation.

 Mayan/ Aztec : The Mayans believed their modern age, marked by the 26,000-year (of 360 days) cycle of our solar system around the Pleiades star cluster, had begun on 12 August, 3114, BC and was to end on 22 December, 2012 followed by regeration of earth and a time of galactic harmony. In 1773, Friar Ordo-ez discovered the ruins of an ancient city, Palenque, in the remote jungles of Central America. Excavations began and soon revealed pyramids, temples and palaces. Since then, explorers, scholars and writers have tried to discover who the mysterious inhabitants were. They abandoned their city in 830 AD:"heavy rain fell from the sky by night and day. Men tried to climb the houses but the houses were submerged. The sky fell down ".

Dr. Jose Arguelles 1987 discovered a new calendar based on the ancient Mayan Calendar, and the Law of Time. Based on 13 Moons of 28 days, this calendar promotes mental harmony in relation to the natural cycles of the sun, moon, earth and planets. It also incorporates the 260 day sacred count known as the Tzolkin.This calendar started with the Harmonic Convergence August 16 - 17, 1987. The Harmonic Convergence was the fulfillment of the ancient Mexican prophecy of the 13 Heavens of decreasing choice and the 9 Hells of increasing doom. This event marked the opening of a gate leading to the final 25 years of the Mayan Great Cycle of 13 Baktuns (BC 3113 - AD 2012). The prophecy made it clear that universal peace could occur only on the condition that humanity returns to living in harmony with nature."Just as air is the atmosphere of the body, so time is the atmosphere of the mind. If the time in which we live consists of uneven months and days regulated by mechanized minutes and hours, that is what becomes of our mind: a mechanized irregularity. Since everything follows from mind, it is no wonder that the atmosphere in which we live daily becomes more polluted, and the greatest complaint is: I DON'T HAVE ENOUGH TIME! Who owns your time, owns your mind. Own your own time and you will know your own mind."

Mayan Prophesy of the End of the Great Cycle, From The Book of Chilam Balam of Tizimin - "When the original thirteen baktuns were created, a war was waged which caused the country to cease to exist. Little by little, however, our enemies came to hear the prophesies of Ahau; but finally even the hope of hearing Ahau is brought to an end, because of the words of opposition. When the need arises for the high authority at the head of the mat to safeguard our children, then we will feel deeply the tragedy of being captives in war; also when we are ordered to obey...And when over the dark sea I shall be lifted by a chalice of fire, to that generation there will come the day of withered fruit...The face of the sun will be extinguished because of the great tempest. Then finally ornaments shall descend in heaps. There will be good gifts for one and all, as well as land, from the Great Spirit wherever shall come sailing, figuratively speaking, bringing the ornaments of which I have spoken, from your ancestors. Then the god will come to visit his little ones."

The Huichol Prophecy - Mexican: Peyote, the divine cactus Lophophora williamsii is the sacred medicine of the Huichols of Mexico and the Native American Church of the U.S. and Canada.- "When the world ends, it will be like when the names of things are changed during the peyote hunt. All will be different, the opposite of what it is now. Now there are two eyes in the heavens, Dios Sol and Dios Fuego. Then, the moon will open his eye and become brighter. The sun will become dimmer. There will be no more differences. No more men and women. No child and no adult. All will change places...Even the mara'akame will no longer be separate. That is why there is always a nunuisi (Huichol-little baby) when we go to Wirikuta. Because the old man, the tiny baby, they are the same. "

1475 Wenk'al, the Supreme Maya Priestly Council The K'NUUK'IN (Solar Grandmother) prophesied: It is written in the time that a brother from faraway land, way beyond the sea, will come to awaken the Maya people, who are to remain asleep during a period of darkness.This brother will come dressed in the colors of the Sun, which will remind the Maya people of their ancient commitment with their solar creator.Only in this manner will the solar cosmic knowledge return to be shared again with all other members of the sacred human race."HUNBATZ MEN:ALUNA JOY YAXK'IN

 Astronomy / Astrological We move from the Age of Pisces to the age of Aquarius ~2010 A.D. A solar eclipse on Aug., 11 1999 whose path of totality will cross Northern France from Cherbourg to Strasbourg. A total lunar eclipse over Europe and America on Jan 21. 2000.On May 5th 2000, the new moon aligns with the Earth,the Sun, Jupiter and Saturn, a conjunction which only occurs approximately every 6000 years.Due to a phenomenon known as Precession, the earth passes through a cycle roughly every 26,000 yrs, requiring approx 2,160 yrs for the equinoxs to shift bettween differant constellation.The 'Janus effect'- the presumed tendency of history to repeat itself in time with the periodic return of earlier astrological configurations.

 Scientific The Atlanta Journal in November 1992. .... an urgent warning to humanity from 1,575 of the world's most distinguished and senior scientists, including 100 Nobel laureates. Nobel laureate Dr Henry Kendall , "This warning is no exaggeration." Loss of natural ecosystems around the world "promises to approach catastrophic levels" with the extinction of 20 percent or more of the planet's plant and animal species. ..."soon render the globe unable to sustain life". ..."We hereby warn all humanity of what lies ahead."

................................

[ D I S C L A I M E R ]

No material contained within this website constitute , medical, psychological, clinical, business, or legal advice, nor does it establish any binding relationship. All material is for private study, scholarship, research and or fair use.

................................

"Insanity in individuals is something rare - but in groups, parties, nations, and epochs it is the rule" Friedrich Nietzche